very_a offer_n christ_n have_v once_o make_v to_o he_o by_o this_o dragon_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v luke_o 4._o 6_o 7._o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o he_o say_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o for_o its_o true_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathenish_a and_o popish_a apostasy_n he_o offer_v christ_n he_o will_v give_v it_o all_o to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reject_v he_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v when_o he_o offer_v such_o bait_n and_o barbarous_a temptation_n as_o these_o be_v we_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v he_o i_o will_v give_v you_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v satan_n offer_n and_o do_v take_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n time_n be_v when_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a offer_v large_a matter_n to_o elisha_n for_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o though_o he_o be_v no_o pagan_a for_o when_o he_o come_v home_o they_o will_v ask_v what_o do_v it_o cost_v you_o he_o may_v say_v it_o cost_v i_o not_o a_o groat_n but_o what_o it_o cost_v i_o in_o the_o inn_n where_o i_o lay_v this_o be_v honour_n to_o religion_n his_o servant_n gehezi_n indeed_o run_v after_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o away_o but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o reward_n he_o make_v a_o excuse_n there_o be_v two_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o he_o desire_v a_o talon_n of_o silver_n and_o two_o change_n of_o garment_n and_o he_o very_o liberal_o fasten_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o on_o he_o than_o he_o ask_v what_o say_v elisha_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n he_o mean_v such_o money_n as_o will_v buy_v all_o these_o the_o leprosy_n therefore_o of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o true_o the_o leprosy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n cleave_v to_o we_o if_o we_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o derogate_v from_o the_o simple_a and_o naked_a and_o sheep-like_o government_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v be_v a_o leprosy_n that_o will_v cleave_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o grow_v more_o &_o more_o leprous_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n i_o speak_v chief_o to_o man_n as_o we_o be_v church-member_n such_o simple_a government_n though_o it_o have_v horn_n for_o the_o lamb_n have_v horn_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o push_v yet_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n be_v best_a just_a and_o faithful_a administration_n become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o civil_a government_n but_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o this_o great_a and_o vast_a beast_n may_v be_v keep_v away_o from_o we_o last_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o all_o as_o ever_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o grow_v monstrous_a and_o ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o harken_v to_o any_o power_n of_o national_n church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o such_o ugly_a deformity_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o you_o will_v never_o find_v he_o as_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n though_o god_n have_v pardon_v what_o we_o do_v in_o ignorance_n not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v as_o christ_n pray_v luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n who_o in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o for_o we_o here_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o to_o egypt_n and_o be_v content_a to_o stoop_v to_o these_o superstition_n and_o be_v thus_o rule_v for_o order_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n believe_v it_o than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o prosperity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n here_o then_o look_v we_o shall_v grow_v mishapen_a and_o monstrous_a and_o look_v ugly_a we_o shall_v then_o soon_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n here_o as_o therefore_o god_n have_v betrust_v we_o with_o such_o a_o handsome_a body_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_o so_o continue_v in_o your_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o even_o to_o death_n revel_v 13._o 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o variation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n 1._o john_n see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o all_o man_n think_v it_o unrecoverable_a that_o be_v one_o state_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o recovery_n his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o heal_a 1._o the_o world_n admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n 2._o their_o worship_n both_o of_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n for_o a_o little_a open_n of_o the_o word_n i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n now_o as_o the_o scribe_n ask_v christ_n concern_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o so_o here_o be_v a_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o one_o be_v wound_v which_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v it_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o chap._n 17._o that_o five_o of_o they_o be_v go_v they_o have_v be_v but_o be_v not_o now_o and_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n these_o five_o have_v be_v king_n and_o consul_n decemviers_n dictator_n tribune_n the_o six_o yet_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o be_v the_o six_o head_n whether_o christian_n or_o pagan_n it_o differ_v not_o much_o the_o state_n of_o the_o government_n for_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o roman_a law_n under_o one_o head_n or_o other_o now_o therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n be_v it_o the_o roman_a emperor_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_n you_o hear_v reason_n before_o why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pagan_a nor_o indeed_o christian_a rome_n 1._o that_o head_n be_v crown_v but_o this_o have_v no_o crown_n all_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v crown_v they_o govern_v and_o exercise_v their_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n rev._n 12._o â—_o but_o here_o these_o head_n be_v not_o crown_v but_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o the_o horn_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v they_o because_o of_o this_o wound_n upon_o this_o head_n the_o roman_a christian_a emperor_n they_o never_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o head-ship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantine_n do_v utter_o abandon_v it_o he_o profess_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o not_o they_o by_o he_o and_o theodosius_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o ambrose_n censure_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v any_o head-ship_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wound_n here_o give_v be_v heal_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o wound_n give_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n it_o be_v never_o heal_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n though_o they_o heal_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n those_o wound_n have_v decay_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o
head_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v cause_n of_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n not_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o fine_a show_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o let_v we_o see_v and_o know_v where_o true_a worship_n lie_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n forthly_a 4._o let_v it_o teach_v we_o all_o where_o to_o bestow_v our_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o according_o he_o himself_o practise_v and_o require_v we_o to_o do_v mat._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o devil_n ask_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o the_o lord_n indignation_n be_v kindle_v his_o holy_a zeal_n be_v inflame_v against_o such_o a_o sacrilegious_a request_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o alone_o and_o no_o god_n but_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15._o 11._o there_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o read_v mic._n 7._o 18._o and_o which_o the_o church_n hold_v forth_o there_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o why_o what_o be_v there_o in_o he_o that_o you_o so_o magnify_v he_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n here_o be_v cause_n indeed_o of_o admiration_n they_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o pope_n why_o because_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o conscience_n in_o their_o way_n and_o a_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a state_n in_o another_o world_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o now_o they_o come_v to_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o here_o be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o due_a admiration_n and_o let_v it_o be_v fasten_v there_o when_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v bring_v low_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o overpoured_a with_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n now_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pass_v by_o iniquity_n transgression_n &_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o dragon_n that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o the_o admiration_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o give_v he_o his_o power_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o in_o what_o satisfaction_n they_o apprehend_v they_o have_v but_o their_o own_o principle_n possess_v they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o see_v the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a their_o sin_n but_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n shed_v abroad_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o apply_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o quicken_a the_o heart_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o breed_v admiration_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n that_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n i_o say_v this_o blessing_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o not_o only_o of_o wonderment_n but_o of_o acknowledge_v all_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n to_o he_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o pacify_v by_o a_o sorry_a duty_n do_v from_o man_n but_o by_o a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o indeed_o raise_v the_o heart_n above_o all_o admiration_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n i_o to_o a_o true_a detestation_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n that_o have_v so_o long_o bewitch_v and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o their_o everlasting_a perdition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n people_n as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v from_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o a_o worm-eaten_a religion_n so_o grow_v to_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o upon_o just_a ground_n which_o our_o father_n do_v without_o ground_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n this_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o afterward_o heal_v all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o he_o here_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o proclaim_v all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o see_v how_o this_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v he_o usurp_v as_o christ_n be_v wound_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o beast_n he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o afterward_o heal_v and_o restore_v and_o now_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v and_o worship_v he_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o do_v they_o stand_v admire_v at_o this_o beast_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v therefore_o let_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o christendom_n and_o let_v we_o give_v the_o lord_n the_o admiration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o delusion_n wherewith_o other_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o may_v go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n constant_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v and_o call_v we_o unto_o revel_v 13._o 5_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v he_o the_o second_o be_v universal_a worship_n give_v both_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o three_o event_n remain_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o deligation_n of_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n upon_o his_o recovery_n and_o the_o power_n give_v he_o be_v fourfold_a 1._o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o in_o particular_a great_a blasphemy_n 2._o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o continue_v that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v do_v to_o be_v active_a to_o be_v powerful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o his_o work_n 42._o month_n 3._o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o 4._o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o dominion_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n first_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n second_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o continue_v 42._o month_n and_o both_o these_o authority_n or_o liberty_n they_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o beast_n he_o do_v effectual_o take_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v he_o so_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o amplify_v by_o the_o object_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o god_n distribute_v his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o note_n than_o that_o the_o word_n do_v afford_v first_o be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n even_o blasphemy_n which_o also_o he_o do_v effectual_o and_o abundant_o exercise_v or_o
a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n by_o that_o reverend_n and_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n john_n cotton_n teacher_n to_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n in_o new-england_a take_a from_o his_o mouth_n in_o short-writing_a and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o correct_v by_o himself_o soon_o after_o the_o preach_v thereof_o and_o all_o of_o it_o since_o view_v over_o by_o a_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o some_o mistake_v be_v amend_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n alter_v london_n print_v for_o tim._n smart_n at_o the_o hand_n and_o bible_n in_o the_o old-bailey_n 1656._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a or_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 10._o 20._o be_v as_o choice_n silver_n the_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o such_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o profitable_a and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o word_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n mr._n cotton_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o his_o own_o bless_a experience_n find_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o righteous_a man_n d_o r_o sibb_n as_o choice_n silver_n yea_o better_o than_o the_o choice_a gold_n of_o ophir_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o convey_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a treasure_n into_o his_o soul_n even_o so_o also_o have_v many_o precious_a soul_n some_o now_o above_o in_o glory_n other_o still_o here_o below_o find_v the_o word_n that_o have_v distil_v from_o his_o tongue_n to_o be_v above_o much_o fine_a gold_n and_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o value_n then_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n divers_a that_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o do_v remain_v unto_o this_o present_a may_v &_o can_v hear_v witness_n to_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o name_n only_o one_o now_o among_o the_o saint_n at_o rest_n who_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o his_o time_n and_o place_n viz._n that_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n dr._n preston_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n wrought_v powerful_o upon_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o mr._n cotton_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o sweet_a singer_n before_o mention_v and_o because_o the_o story_n be_v so_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o relate_v in_o brief_a the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o have_v sometime_o in_o private_a from_o the_o tongue_n of_o this_o our_o reverend_a author_n himself_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o course_n to_o preach_v before_o the_o university_n &_o scholar_n in_o cambridg_n have_v a_o great_a conflict_n in_o himself_o about_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o sermon_n viz._n whether_o after_o the_o plain_a &_o profitable_a way_n by_o raise_v of_o doctrine_n with_o propound_v the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o or_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o university_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v to_o stuff_n and_o fill_v their_o sermon_n with_o as_o much_o quotation_n and_o cite_n of_o author_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o former_a way_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o seek_v his_o glory_n but_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v his_o learning_n it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o himself_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o college_n which_o have_v so_o late_o choose_v he_o out_o of_o another_o to_o be_v fellow_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v fellow_n in_o emanuel_n college_n out_o of_o trinity_n where_o according_a to_o his_o year_n it_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o fellowship_n what_o be_v this_o that_o cotton_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o have_v such_o a_o name_n for_o a_o great_a scholar_n what_o a_o poor_a choice_n have_v emanuel_n college_n make_v thus_o he_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o again_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v in_o his_o thought_n as_o i_o think_v he_o say_v about_o a_o fortnight_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o try_v his_o sincerity_n at_o the_o first_o but_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o deny_v himself_o what_o ever_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v or_o say_v of_o he_o his_o text_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n two_o or_o three_o doctrine_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n the_o scholar_n come_v general_o with_o great_a expectation_n to_o hear_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a learned_a sermon_n from_o he_o that_o be_v so_o famous_a throughout_o the_o university_n and_o thereupon_o the_o master_n of_o art_n at_o the_o beginning_n stand_v up_o erectis_fw-la auribus_fw-la among_o who_o mr._n preston_n be_v one_o but_o soon_o perceive_v which_o way_n he_o go_v which_o be_v so_o extreme_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n they_o sit_v they_o down_o in_o great_a discontent_n pull_v their_o hat_n over_o their_o eye_n thereby_o to_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o sermon_n but_o before_o it_o be_v end_v something_o drop_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o mr._n preston_n to_o be_v as_o choice_n silver_n indeed_o whereby_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o change_v his_o posture_n and_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n mr._n preston_n afterward_o get_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n cotton_n by_o come_v to_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o borrow_v a_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o have_v elsewhere_o &_o return_v it_o again_o relate_v particular_o unto_o he_o thus_o our_o reverend_a author_n by_o deny_v himself_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v that_o cast_v in_o upon_o he_o viz._n the_o gain_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a person_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o the_o airy_a applause_n of_o the_o world_n in_o be_v account_v a_o learned_a man_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o loose_v that_o way_n but_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o that_o too_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n to_o his_o die_a day_n notwithstanding_o his_o continual_a care_n to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o affectation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o show_v learning_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v whereby_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_v do_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o these_o sermon_n of_o his_o here_o publish_v it_o be_v too_o great_a arrogance_n for_o i_o to_o think_v to_o add_v any_o authority_n to_o these_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o precious_a labour_n by_o my_o commendation_n of_o they_o i_o may_v as_o well_o go_v about_o to_o add_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o my_o candle_n the_o very_a name_n of_o cotton_n be_v enough_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o what_o ever_o have_v that_o stamp_n oâ—ely_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o the_o christian_a brother_n the_o publisher_n of_o this_o exposition_n who_o have_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n do_v take_v those_o note_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o give_v my_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a sermon_n of_o that_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v i_o shall_v willing_o affirm_v and_o testify_v have_v live_v in_o that_o american_n wilderness_n about_o 13._o or_o 14._o year_n in_o the_o town_n next_o adjoin_v to_o boston_n and_o so_o have_v thereby_o the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o precious_a labour_n of_o mr._n cotton_v in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o every_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n i_o say_v i_o do_v here_o declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o these_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 13_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o give_v allowance_n for_o such_o defect_n of_o the_o amanvensis_n which_o can_v but_o be_v expect_v ordinary_o and_o yet_o i_o confess_v be_v but_o very_o few_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n john_n cotton_n about_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o month_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o the_o year_n
the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v student_n only_o and_o scollar_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o common_a christian_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n those_o general_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o same_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v concern_v this_o beast_n if_o thou_o understand_v religion_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v this_o but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o monster_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o beast_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o look_v at_o they_o all_o as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a we_o believe_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n here_o describe_v we_o look_v at_o such_o a_o body_n as_o a_o great_a bâ—ast_n communion_n of_o saint_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o this_o congregation_n have_v power_n within_o itself_o equal_a to_o what_o other_o have_v and_o none_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o none_o of_o we_o be_v like_o leopard_n to_o other_o beast_n perfume_v to_o draw_v other_o beast_n after_o we_o and_o then_o like_a bear_n to_o clasp_v they_o in_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o church_n &_o then_o speak_v like_o lion_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o our_o command_n this_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n open_v unto_o you_o come_v we_o now_o to_o gather_v one_o brief_a note_n from_o the_o word_n the_o visible_a catholic_a roman_n church_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o monstrous_a beast_n doct._n that_o be_v the_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n here_o describe_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o open_v some_o roman_a state_n it_o must_v be_v and_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v rome-pagan_a nor_o rome-christian_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o monstrous_a beast_n be_v here_o evident_a for_o imagine_v a_o beast_n set_v before_o you_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o monster_n and_o unnatural_a that_o it_o shall_v look_v like_o a_o leopard_n all_o sport_a and_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o look_v at_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o monster_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o blasphemy_n which_o make_v he_o a_o wicked_a beast_n but_o look_v at_o his_o visage_n which_o be_v here_o resemble_v and_o what_o be_v here_o decipher_v but_o a_o monster_n it_o hold_v forth_o his_o description_n in_o other_o place_n in_o chap._n 16._o 13._o there_o come_v forth_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v also_o read_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v two_o still_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v one_o rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o they_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n both_o the_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o latter_a beast_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n he_o like_v a_o lamb_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n now_o why_o be_v it_o such_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o creature_n a_o leopard_n be_v no_o monster_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o a_o lion_n but_o if_o you_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o all_o these_o that_o will_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n clear_a beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a generation_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n a_o beast_n engender_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n reason_n that_o be_v a_o monster_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o uncouth_a shape_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o this_o universal_a catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o church_n the_o lord_n institute_v the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o what_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n when_o will_v that_o meet_v think_v you_o and_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o when_o they_o do_v meet_v that_o every_o brother_n of_o this_o country_n and_o other_o country_n must_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v the_o trespass_n of_o his_o brother_n against_o he_o and_o send_v for_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o thus_o and_o thus_o plead_v with_o they_o and_o when_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o catholic_n church_n will_v heal_v all_o offence_n between_o brethren_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a beast_n when_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v hear_v and_o remove_v offence_n that_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v will_v hear_v the_o offence_n of_o brethren_n and_o a_o brother_n have_v liberty_n to_o tell_v his_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n when_o they_o they_o have_v two_o witness_n than_o the_o church_n see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o to_o have_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n what_o a_o monstrous_a disturbance_n will_v that_o be_v to_o the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o only_a visible_a church-governnours_a of_o the_o world_n again_o you_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v may_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a why_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n or_o shall_v all_o hear_v if_o they_o be_v gather_v or_o will_v they_o be_v ever_o so_o gather_v what_o a_o wondrous_a beast_n will_v this_o be_v again_o whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o mat._n 20._o from_o 23._o to_o 29._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n well_o now_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o officer_n that_o shall_v rule_v all_o
sacrifice_n to_o baal_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a dunghill_n god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v when_o the_o lord_n wound_n and_o crush_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n if_o he_o have_v a_o liquorish_a affection_n still_o now_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o pay_v man_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o in_o rev._n 17._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o next_o news_n you_o hear_v of_o this_o second_o beast_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n where_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v present_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a whore_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n a_o whore_n she_o be_v but_o he_o present_v she_o to_o john_n as_o a_o great_a beast_n now_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o his_o own_o perdition_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o more_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v a_o just_a watchword_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o god_n check_n when_o the_o lord_n check_v you_o crush_v your_o crown_n and_o expose_v you_o to_o this_o and_o that_o danger_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o beware_v of_o this_o whether_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o come_v home_o effectual_o to_o he_o for_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o call_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o will_v hear_v ishmael_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o lion_n that_o roar_v and_o seek_v their_o meat_n of_o he_o he_o will_v many_o time_n once_o or_o twice_o or_o thrice_o do_v thus_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n once_o strike_v and_o almost_o crush_v you_o beware_v now_o that_o you_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a end_n and_o ambitious_a design_n for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o shall_v recover_v again_o and_o persist_v in_o your_o former_a way_n without_o repentance_n than_o the_o next_o news_n be_v you_o go_v on_o to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o the_o lord_n affect_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o in_o any_o kind_n it_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o least_o phylip_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v warn_v by_o any_o sickness_n cross_n danger_n by_o land_n or_o sea_n by_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v you_o with_o this_o be_v both_o child_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o stranger_n beware_v you_o go_v not_o on_o still_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n check_v you_o then_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o if_o you_o go_v forward_o be_v sure_a you_o go_v to_o god-ward_o and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o after_o god_n end_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n call_v for_o that_o you_o walk_v more_o exact_o and_o more_o accurate_o ephes_n 5._o 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o take_v pain_n with_o you_o and_o have_v thus_o and_o thus_o be_v as_o a_o leopard_n in_o your_o path_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a speech_n that_o in_o amos_n 3._o 5._o will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o deadly_a snare_n will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o deadly_a snare_n and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o catch_v nothing_o the_o lord_n will_v catch_v a_o prey_n when_o he_o lay_v a_o trap_n for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v gird_v our_o loin_n and_o our_o heart_n close_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o more_o exact_a in_o our_o way_n or_o otherwise_o if_o he_o let_v we_o slip_v it_o will_v be_v to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n ever_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o wound_n &_o check_n especial_o if_o they_o grow_v to_o some_o bulky_a frame_n i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o this_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o it_o be_v heal_v to_o immortal_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o wonder_n after_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o wound_v the_o head_n of_o any_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n any_o of_o his_o head_n or_o horn_n than_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o such_o church_n do_v take_v the_o hint_n and_o opportunity_n that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o close_o with_o such_o head_n who_o god_n wound_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o those_o liberty_n that_o he_o procure_v for_o they_o but_o let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o christian_n to_o desire_v that_o such_o head_n may_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o opportunity_n the_o lord_n look_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v improve_v it_o to_o vindicate_v themselves_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o hint_n thereof_o when_o he_o give_v a_o opportunity_n then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a then_o strike_v entreat_v god_n that_o when_o he_o put_v a_o prize_n into_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o then_o may_v learn_v to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v to_o tolerate_v arrogant_a design_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o god_n wound_v the_o head_n of_o enemy_n and_o cast_v shame_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v rescue_v his_o people_n from_o they_o if_o church_n shall_v again_o comply_v with_o they_o than_o what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n such_o kind_n of_o head_n go_v to_o perdition_n and_o those_o that_o dote_v upon_o such_o head_n it_o be_v a_o check_n especial_o for_o this_o great_a beast_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o other_o state_n too_o this_o will_v be_v the_o final_a issue_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o hirarchicall_a power_n and_o with_o their_o agent_n in_o civil_a state_n their_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n will_v raven_n in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o burden_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o they_o as_o to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o help_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o traverse_v that_o wound_a head_n that_o it_o never_o rise_v up_o more_o three_o 3_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v such_o who_o head_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v wound_v as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sacrifice_v their_o isaac_n that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v away_o our_o most_o desirable_a comfort_n he_o will_v follow_v we_o there_o where_o we_o most_o of_o all_o be_v affect_v and_o let_v this_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n than_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n turn_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n how_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o beastly_a head_n of_o a_o beastly_a shape_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o heal_v of_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o scatter_v all_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o according_a to_o to_o his_o will_n what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hos_n 6._o 1_o 2._o he_o put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v apply_v this_o medicine_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n namely_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o do_v allude_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v all_o that_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o he_o
do_v any_o earthly_a prince_n challenge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o that_o none_o must_v control_v he_o if_o he_o do_v there_o have_v be_v law_n make_v to_o control_v the_o great_a prince_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v control_v that_o in_o the_o end_n shadrach_n mesech_n and_o abednego_n go_v away_o reward_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n by_o his_o law_n and_o to_o loose_v man_n conscience_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o that_o not_o ministerial_o as_o minister_n do_v from_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o juditiary_a power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o natural_a obedience_n incestuous_a marriage_n oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o marriage_n natural_a relation_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o moral_a relation_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_n there_o be_v not_o any_o bond_n that_o he_o can_v loose_v nor_o any_o liberty_n which_o he_o can_v restrain_v and_o this_o not_o over_o a_o few_o only_a but_o over_o the_o vast_a world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n he_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o behind_o the_o door_n when_o he_o challenge_v sovereign_a dominion_n in_o way_n of_o advancement_n of_o religion_n over_o all_o kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n leave_v any_o state_n to_o choose_v where_o he_o have_v power_n if_o his_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o active_a he_o will_v set_v it_o on_o but_o dash_v it_o off_o again_o out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n to_z â—et_z up_o and_o throw_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n he_o be_v never_o so_o in_o his_o element_n as_o when_o he_o do_v hold_v forth_o such_o vast_a authority_n and_o divine_a propriety_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n so_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n and_o wherein_o against_o his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n against_o his_o name_n all_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n name_n to_o attribute_v all_o these_o divine_a property_n to_o a_o beastly_a man_n to_o a_o great_a beast_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v any_o divine_a honour_n or_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o any_o creature_n image_n serve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v blasphemy_n isa_n 65._o 7._o you_o have_v blaspheme_v i_o upon_o every_o green_a hill_n and_o in_o ezek._n 20._o 27_o 28._o he_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n that_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o by_o their_o idolatire_n in_o mar._n 2._o 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v against_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o may_v be_v either_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o john_n 14._o he_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o go_v to_o every_o mass_n priest_n to_o make_v he_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o now_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o so_o they_o count_v all_o the_o church_n here_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o divine_a worship_n to_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o they_o to_o keep_v holiday_n to_o they_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_z why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n you_o can_v do_v we_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v pure_a church_n he_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o as_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a communion_n and_o christian_a burial_n these_o be_v blasphemy_n so_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n thus_o have_v he_o do_v many_o year_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o still_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n you_o see_v the_o point_n stand_v upon_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v effectual_o and_o abundant_o put_v it_o foâ—â—h_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n let_v i_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o 1._o why_o such_o power_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v first_o 1._o from_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o punish_v the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o to_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o since_o they_o refuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o man_n as_o come_v with_o the_o subdue_a word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o ask_v this_o be_v from_o god_n just_a jugement_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o satan_n 2._o for_o god_n concur_v and_o satan_n concur_v and_o christian_a prince_n concur_v herein_o satan_n concur_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o god_n and_o despite_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o puny_a god_n of_o the_o lesser_a nation_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v no_o god_n to_o trust_v on_o but_o like_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n this_o do_v so_o enrage_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a devil_n that_o he_o power_n forth_o a_o flood_n of_o malice_n and_o venom_n against_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v god_n he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o beast_n that_o shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a despite_n to_o christ_n to_o advance_v a_o beast_n that_o shall_v carry_v great_a state_n and_o power_n and_o dare_v and_o will_v speak_v great_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o as_o great_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v look_v what_o one_o speak_v the_o other_o will_v speak_v it_o all_o and_o speak_v it_o abundant_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o sometime_o say_v to_o christ_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o the_o same_o do_v he_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v without_o control_n another_o reason_n that_o bind_v satan_n so_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o his_o old_a enmity_n to_o christ_n but_o from_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v thus_o dethrone_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o divine_a power_n he_o power_n forth_o a_o flood_n of_o malice_n after_o she_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o ugly_a beast_n that_o if_o he_o can_v may_v root_v out_o the_o face_n of_o christianity_n and_o root_v she_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o devil_n reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v but_o why_o will_v christian_a prince_n be_v so_o prodigal_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o under_o they_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n why_o will_v they_o so_o degenerate_a and_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o to_o arrogate_v and_o speak_v such_o great_a blasphemy_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_o blind_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n darkness_n
more_o liberty_n and_o authority_n than_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o the_o people_n good_a for_o what_o ever_o transcendent_a power_n be_v give_v will_v certain_o overrun_v those_o that_o give_v it_o and_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v a_o strain_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o run_v out_o to_o excess_n unless_o the_o lord_n restrain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o venture_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o all_o power_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v limit_v church-power_n or_o other_o if_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o speak_v great_a thing_n then_o look_v for_o great_a blasphemy_n look_v for_o a_o licentious_a abuse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o state_n to_o limit_v prerogative_n but_o it_o be_v a_o further_a danger_n not_o to_o have_v they_o limit_a they_o will_v be_v like_o a_o tempest_n if_o they_o be_v not_o limit_v a_o prince_n himself_o can_v tell_v where_o he_o will_v confine_v himself_o nor_o can_v the_o people_n tell_v but_o if_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o will_v make_v and_o unmake_v say_v and_o unsay_v and_o undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n nor_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n note_v it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o bound_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v and_o for_o the_o people_n in_o who_o fundamental_o all_o power_n lie_v to_o give_v as_o much_o power_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o officer_n in_o church_n shall_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o both_o all_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o be_v not_o enlargement_n but_o burden_n and_o snare_n they_o will_v certain_o lead_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n soon_o or_o late_a it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o safe_a to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o vast_a sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v but_o there_o shall_v thou_o stay_v thy_o proud_a wave_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v but_o bank_n of_o simple_a sand_n they_o will_v be_v good_a enough_o to_o check_v the_o vast_a roar_a sea_n and_o so_o for_o imperial_a monarchy_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o know_v how_o far_o their_o power_n extend_v and_o than_o if_o it_o be_v but_o bank_n of_o sand_n which_o be_v most_o slippery_a it_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o any_o brazen_a wall_n if_o you_o pinch_v the_o sea_n of_o its_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v wall_n of_o stone_n or_o brass_n it_o will_v beat_v they_o down_o so_o it_o be_v with_o magistrate_n stint_v they_o where_o god_n have_v not_o stint_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v wall_n of_o brass_n they_o will_v beat_v they_o down_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v but_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n god_n allow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wall_n of_o sand_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o as_o this_o liquid_a air_n in_o which_o we_o breathe_v god_n have_v set_v it_o for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o firmament_n it_o be_v the_o cloud_n yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a enough_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o climate_n where_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v stand_v like_o wall_n of_o brass_n so_o let_v there_o be_v due_a bound_n set_v and_o i_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o family_n it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o for_o the_o husband_n to_o acknowledge_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n but_o still_o give_v they_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o give_v they_o the_o full_a latitude_n that_o god_n have_v give_v else_o you_o will_v find_v you_o dig_v pit_n and_o lay_v snare_n and_o cumber_v their_o spirit_n if_o you_o give_v they_o less_o there_o be_v never_o peace_n where_o full_a liberty_n be_v not_o give_v nor_o never_o stable_a peace_n where_o more_o than_o full_a liberty_n be_v grant_v let_v they_o be_v due_o observe_v and_o give_v man_n no_o more_o liberty_n than_o god_n do_v nor_o woman_n for_o they_o will_v abuse_v it_o the_o devil_n will_v draw_v they_o and_o god_n providence_n lead_v they_o thereunto_o therefore_o give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v and_o so_o for_o child_n and_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o you_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n and_o authority_n you_o will_v have_v they_o use_v and_o beyond_o that_o stretch_v not_o the_o tether_n it_o will_v not_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a nor_o you_o and_o also_o from_o hence_o gather_v and_o go_v home_o with_o this_o meditation_n that_o certain_o here_o be_v this_o distemper_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v liberty_n but_o we_o shall_v very_o ready_o corrupt_v ourselves_o oh_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o sandy_a earth_n of_o a_o corrupt_a spirit_n that_o break_v over_o all_o bound_n and_o love_v inordinate_a vastness_n that_o be_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o three_o 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o vast_a out-runings_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o you_o see_v man_n outrageous_a beyond_o all_o power_n wonder_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v above_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o he_o regard_v it_o eccles_n 5._o 8._o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o control_v all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o such_o high_a thing_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o vast_a enterprise_n yet_o they_o have_v do_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v it_o but_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a have_v give_v he_o this_o power_n john_n 3._o 27._o not_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n but_o in_o his_o common_a providence_n this_o transcendent_a power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o without_o control_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a power_n he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o so_o many_o month_n the_o time_n indeed_o be_v limit_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o this_o use_n to_o we_o if_o we_o see_v man_n outrageous_a and_o break_v bond_n beyond_o measure_n be_v any_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n our_o way_n be_v to_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o to_o muzzle_v that_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o high_a king_n of_o assyria_n that_o whereas_o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o lord_n can_v put_v a_o bridle_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o when_o man_n speak_v great_a thing_n against_o we_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o our_o eye_n must_v be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v muzzle_v such_o and_o take_v order_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n psal_n 12._o 4._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o effectual_o you_o have_v two_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o word_n to_o muzzle_v the_o one_o be_v about_o the_o sea_n mark_v 4._o 39_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o devil_n mark_v 1._o 25._o hold_v thy_o peace_n it_o be_v translate_v but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v be_v thou_o muzzle_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n it_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o muzzle_n for_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o a_o muzzle_n for_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o assyria_n he_o will_v put_v his_o bridle_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o make_v he_o return_v back_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o when_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o above_o he_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o insolent_a
prevail_v to_o break_v his_o power_n there_o and_o so_o in_o ireland_n where_o she_o set_v her_o hand_n she_o break_v mighty_o his_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o catholic_n prinâ—_n though_o mighty_a than_o she_o she_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v this_o great_a beast_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n to_o her_o best_a understanding_n which_o be_v about_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n rev._n 11._o 15._o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n for_o than_o do_v begin_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_n which_o bring_v the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n that_o though_o the_o beast_n still_o continue_v yet_o he_o still_o lose_v his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v before_o what_o he_o do_v approve_v before_o that_o stand_v and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o if_o france_n be_v more_o pravalent_a or_o spain_n he_o will_v take_v with_o they_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o his_o catholic_n son_n for_o his_o own_o security_n but_o his_o power_n be_v so_o blast_v that_o though_o he_o do_v continue_v still_o and_o will_v continue_v yet_o a_o great_a beast_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n that_o power_n the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v lose_v though_o he_o prevail_v with_o his_o superstitious_a invention_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n or_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o father_n honesty_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o power_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o those_o former_a time_n he_o may_v his_o word_n be_v not_o a_o law_n nor_o his_o decree_n so_o authentical_a they_o be_v now_o consider_v of_o even_o among_o catholic_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o power_n to_o take_v up_o controversy_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n if_o they_o will_v make_v war_n time_n be_v they_o dare_v as_o well_o have_v eat_v a_o bear_n foot_n as_o have_v venture_v upon_o any_o war_n without_o his_o like_v but_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o jaw_n be_v not_o break_v thus_o if_o you_o take_v this_o scripture_n as_o brightman_n take_v it_o from_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o will_v expire_v then_o about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o bull_n come_v forth_o against_o qâ—_n eliz._n and_o as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o blast_v she_o and_o all_o the_o huguenot_n with_o she_o but_o yet_o that_o make_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o this_o account_n whereas_o the_o text_n make_v two_o for_o in_o chap._n 12._o 6._o when_o the_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n that_o battle_n last_v 90_o year_n and_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o his_o flamen_n and_o archflamins_a be_v blast_v with_o he_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o theodosius_n time_n from_o that_o time_n the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o her_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o there_o be_v another_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n w_z ch_z be_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n we_o must_v not_o pinch_v much_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v exact_a account_n by_o reason_n of_o take_v up_o one_o year_n from_o the_o predecessor_n which_o in_o so_o many_o year_n come_v to_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o computation_n from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v true_a from_o constantine_n time_n the_o church_n may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o wilderness_n if_o you_o set_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n so_o wide_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v cant._n 4._o 12._o now_o you_o let_v in_o vast_a territory_n bring_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o you_o make_v it_o catholic_n now_o though_o it_o have_v no_o catholic_n power_n a_o garden_n be_v make_v a_o wilderness_n if_o you_o pull_v down_o the_o pale_n take_v down_o the_o narrow_a watch_n of_o officer_n and_o let_v in_o all_o man_n that_o will_v thrust_v in_o ambitious_o to_o gratify_v they_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n whoredom_n adultery_n deceiver_n hater_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a power_n of_o godliness_n even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o so_o forward_o be_v almost_o wear_v out_o and_o never_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v the_o stile_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n than_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o transcendant_o catholic_n and_o that_o they_o think_v he_o will_v be_v lord_n paramount_n but_o yet_o his_o transcendent_a power_n do_v spring_n as_o he_o be_v chief_n bishop_n than_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n for_o his_o power_n grow_v by_o degree_n now_o i_o say_v if_o you_o take_v this_o latter_a computation_n which_o also_o the_o text_n do_v then_o if_o you_o reckon_v from_o 395._o year_n and_o add_v to_o that_o 1260._o year_n put_v these_o two_o together_o they_o will_v expire_v in_o the_o year_n that_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n 1655._o i_o will_v not_o be_v two_o confident_a because_o i_o be_o not_o a_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n help_v by_o scripture_n light_n about_o the_o time_n 1655._o there_o will_v be_v then_o such_o a_o blow_n give_v to_o this_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o further_a gradual_a accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n here_o you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o some_o prophecy_n receive_v a_o gradual_a accomplishment_n sometime_o you_o have_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o babel_n yet_o a_o more_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o different_a computation_n of_o time_n the_o wise_a god_n have_v all_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o though_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n be_v break_v and_o his_o bone_n break_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o beast_n in_o power_n that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o send_n of_o that_o dreadful_a excommunication_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o famous_a princess_n i_o speak_v of_o yet_o a_o power_n he_o have_v over_o many_o church_n and_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n they_o be_v not_o all_o break_a as_o in_o chap._n 11._o 13._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o earthquake_n there_o be_v such_o a_o fall_n that_o a_o ten_o part_n fall_v but_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n stand_v still_o to_o this_o day_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o will_v take_v their_o religion_n from_o he_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o not_o all_o in_o religion_n neither_o for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o this_o day_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o ambassador_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n he_o will_v not_o authorise_v that_o council_n thus_o be_v his_o power_n break_v but_o yet_o it_o continue_v in_o some_o measure_n till_o a_o further_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o but_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n i_o can_v limit_v that_o for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o uncertainty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o chronicle_n that_o have_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o prince_n but_o otherwise_o about_o that_o time_n will_v be_v the_o expiration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o already_o we_o see_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n his_o power_n weaken_v but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o further_a accomplishment_n the_o matter_n have_v
they_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n while_o they_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a a_o warfaring_a church_n while_o man_n undertake_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o by_o war_n even_o than_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a saint_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n for_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o saintship_n when_o they_o lose_v the_o victory_n the_o lord_n look_v at_o his_o poor_a child_n here_o as_o saint_n though_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a body_n of_o death_n hang_v about_o they_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o yea_o though_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o lust_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o many_o offence_n they_o find_v against_o themselves_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o flesh_n than_o any_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o paul_n do_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 17._o yet_o then_o the_o lord_n account_v they_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v withdraw_v their_o confidence_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o and_o that_o act_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o trust_v popish_a pretence_n when_o they_o be_v war_v against_o and_o overcome_v by_o enemy_n and_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o david_n say_v in_o psal_n 69._o 5._o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o hurt_v they_o and_o loathe_v they_o and_o dishearten_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o such_o as_o he_o account_v to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n begin_v in_o they_o as_o he_o say_v rev._n 14._o 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n they_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o course_n and_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o main_a and_o where_o they_o do_v fail_v they_o judge_v themselves_o indeed_o in_o darkness_n of_o temptation_n they_o may_v be_v surprise_v but_o they_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o god_n look_v at_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o his_o throne_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n cover_v it_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n they_o be_v according_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v carry_v aside_o it_o be_v by_o humane_a frailty_n now_o this_o be_v comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n account_v they_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v war_v against_o as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o all_o the_o world_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n just_o deserve_v salvation_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n like_o water_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n bear_v witness_v they_o be_v heritick_n so_o that_o let_v every_o christian_n soul_n carry_v this_o home_n with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o act_n of_o unbeleif_n that_o make_v a_o man_n no_o saint_n for_o these_o trust_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v prevail_v for_o god_n never_o fail_v any_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o never_o do_v the_o saint_n fail_v in_o any_o expedition_n to_o man_n but_o when_o they_o fail_v in_o trust_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o redemption_n and_o protection_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o whether_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o david_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o goliath_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a never_o do_v any_o faithful_a soul_n perish_v till_o his_o faith_n fail_v and_o shrink_v and_o then_o when_o peter_n faith_n shrink_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o dissaint_n a_o man_n or_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n for_o this_o and_o that_o fail_a but_o still_o they_o be_v saint_n a_o saint_n in_o peace_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o war_n even_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v when_o they_o be_v in_o calamity_n and_o the_o plower_n plough_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o make_v large_a furrow_n they_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n still_o lean_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o council_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o start_v aside_o to_o popish_a pretence_n only_o when_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v steadfast_o upon_o he_o than_o they_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o shrink_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o harken_v to_o pretence_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n then_o wonder_v not_o if_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v yet_o still_o faith_n be_v invincible_a and_o their_o cause_n and_o religion_n be_v propagate_v by_o their_o dispertion_n it_o be_v not_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n account_v we_o saint_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o every_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n that_o do_v not_o become_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n when_o religion_n come_v low_a and_o antichrist_n overspread_v the_o world_n the_o lord_n account_v his_o faithful_a one_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o this_o battle_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o saint_n who_o he_o own_v and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o that_o live_v in_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o conversation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v account_v we_o his_o saint_n whoever_o come_v to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o three_o 3_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o christian_n wage_n war_n in_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n you_o see_v it_o evident_a here_o the_o beast_n do_v make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o at_o length_n though_o at_o first_o the_o saint_n overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v divers_a of_o they_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o still_o they_o be_v account_v saint_n while_o they_o make_v war_n it_o be_v true_a their_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o listen_v to_o popish_a pretence_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n and_o timorousness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fail_v to_o resist_v and_o have_v they_o not_o hearken_v to_o those_o suggestion_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v have_v they_o not_o lean_v to_o humane_a policy_n and_o trust_v to_o humane_a strength_n they_o have_v certain_o prosper_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o the_o law_n of_o a_o state_n be_v arm_v against_o religion_n though_o christian_n be_v few_o or_o more_o in_o number_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o not_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o that_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v for_o idolatry_n they_o willing_o suffer_v though_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n or_o second_o when_o the_o law_n of_o a_o state_n be_v ordain_v for_o religion_n private_a christian_n must_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o right_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o he_o do_v against_o law_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o governor_n and_o prince_n will_v against_o law_n and_o beyond_o law_n and_o consequent_o against_o the_o oath_n which_o themselves_o have_v take_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o religion_n and_o truth_n or_o against_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n of_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o man_n to_o take_v up_o war_n in_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n now_o they_o be_v not_o private_a person_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o country_n the_o lord_n he_o put_v the_o power_n of_o the_o
a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a authority_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v this_o absolute_a power_n in_o church_n a_o great_a power_n for_o 1260._o year_n together_o whether_o you_o reckon_v from_o constantine_n time_n or_o theodosius_n his_o time_n he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n in_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v this_o power_n in_o those_o time_n yet_o christ_n keep_v the_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o choose_a as_o in_o rev._n 14._o 1._o where_o he_o have_v 144000._o that_o be_v spotless_a virgin_n answ_n â—_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v at_o length_n challenge_v all_o his_o own_o purchase_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 26_o 27._o the_o lord_n will_v take_v they_o all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o must_v first_o throw_v down_o this_o enemy_n that_o have_v usurp_v over_o his_o purchase_a possession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o beast_n swallow_v up_o all_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n first_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v to_o refute_v the_o papist_n that_o give_v this_o as_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o amplitude_n of_o dominion_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v they_o give_v this_o for_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o note_v you_o see_v be_v here_o evident_o ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n that_o worship_n the_o great_a beast_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 8._o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb._n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n not_o of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o apostatical_a church_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o see_v here_o power_n be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o beast_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o amplitude_n of_o dominion_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a character_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o his_o spouse_n i_o may_v rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o amplitude_n of_o dominion_n be_v never_o a_o note_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v national_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o one_o nation_n and_o sometime_o conquer_v other_o as_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n they_o conquer_v the_o philistines_n &_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n but_o it_o be_v never_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o by_o church_n power_n but_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n propagate_v their_o power_n by_o arm_n have_v first_o occasion_n of_o war_n give_v they_o by_o their_o arrogance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n that_o christ_n institute_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o their_o own_o member_n and_o their_o own_o member_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o one_o congregation_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o may_v be_v edefied_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o so_o that_o if_o church_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o congregation_n then_o that_o church_n that_o swell_v and_o strech_v forth_o her_o power_n all_o the_o world_n over_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n what_o a_o outrageous_a swell_a beast_n be_v that_o that_o reach_v such_o vast_a dominion_n beyond_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o church_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o body_n swell_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a bigness_n that_o his_o arm_n shall_v reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o will_v it_o not_o be_v count_v a_o monster_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n that_o they_o have_v but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o bind_v conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v ministerial_o and_o so_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o noble_n in_o link_n of_o iron_n but_o to_o have_v power_n judiciary_n power_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o over_o the_o conscience_n over_o and_o above_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n never_o give_v to_o any_o church_n but_o it_o be_v arrogate_a and_o usurp_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sinne._n second_o 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o provenesse_n of_o your_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a above_o that_o which_o be_v save_o and_o spiritual_o good_a this_o power_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n rev._n â—_o 9_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o he_o pray_v for_o this_o power_n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o it_o psal_n â—_o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o have_v the_o lord_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o pay_v for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n enjoy_v this_o power_n to_o this_o day_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v enjoy_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o he_o will_v enjoy_v it_o at_o length_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reign_v in_o sovereign_a authority_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o all_o the_o council_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o know_v to_o this_o day_n that_o so_o many_o nation_n do_v submit_v their_o throne_n to_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o purchase_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o become_v christian_a the_o woman_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v soon_o tread_v under_o the_o hatch_n a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n in_o church_n government_n overwhelm_v they_o amain_o that_o you_o can_v set_v the_o time_n when_o so_o many_o nation_n serve_v he_o and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o his_o quarrel_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o sinne._n you_o will_v say_v do_v they_o not_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n many_o church_n conspire_v and_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o engage_v themselves_o for_o this_o war_n why_o when_o they_o they_o undertake_v that_o war_n be_v it_o christ_n that_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o church_n shall_v engage_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o the_o recovery_n very_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v it_o not_o mere_o undertake_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o set_v about_o this_o expedition_n they_o promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o go_v about_o it_o it_o be_v service_n to_o the_o beast_n not_o to_o christ_n god_n never_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o any_o service_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o as_o any_o grow_v more_o wise_a they_o grow_v more_o afraid_a of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v never_o do_v the_o the_o christian_a world_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o institution_n which_o be_v not_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yea_o let_v i_o say_v another_o word_n which_o be_v above_o
though_o there_o be_v some_o ruffin_o captain_n that_o will_v have_v have_v he_o cut_v off_o ambrose_n head_n no_o say_v he_o let_v he_o alone_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n therefore_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o much_o dejection_n of_o soul_n he_o sanctified_a god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v afterward_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o he_o never_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v by_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v trust_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o authority_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o our_o hair_n and_o yet_o he_o number_v our_o hair_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o trust_v he_o with_o it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o he_o will_v certain_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o the_o lord_n find_v his_o name_n sanctify_v in_o it_o before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v certain_o sanctify_v we_o and_o our_o name_n before_o they_o as_o we_o sanctify_v he_o let_v we_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o man_n have_v be_v contrary_a mind_v the_o lord_n have_v pursue_v they_o with_o fearful_a judgement_n you_o know_v the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n leu._n 10._o 1._o they_o come_v before_o god_n with_o strange_a fire_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o strange_a work_n and_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n annanias_n and_o saphira_n that_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o church_n some_o part_n they_o deliver_v but_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n what_o follow_v upon_o that_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o dead_a you_o will_v say_v those_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o god_n be_v near_o to_o his_o church_n believe_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o near_o to_o his_o church_n now_o though_o not_o in_o miracle_n as_o then_o there_o need_v not_o miracle_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v confirm_v his_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 23._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reign_v and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n as_o man_n deal_v subtle_o he_o will_v deal_v subtle_o with_o the_o faithful_a with_o plain_a heart_a with_o conscionable_a man_n he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o judicature_n in_o his_o church_n baffle_v down_o with_o partial_a and_o annanias_n his_o confession_n the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o those_o man_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o shall_v disregard_n his_o throne_n and_o crown_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n who_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n concern_v to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v josh_n 7._o 19_o and_o he_o ingenous_o tell_v he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o can_v tell_v but_o say_v he_o i_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n a_o goodly_a babilonish_a garment_n and_o two_o hundred_o sheckel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n of_o fifty_o sheckel_n weight_n than_o i_o covet_v they_o and_o take_v they_o well_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o but_o yet_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o if_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n how_o just_o do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v due_a subjection_n to_o his_o will_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o throw_v down_o our_o crown_n if_o we_o have_v they_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o glad_a we_o may_v do_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a rev._n 4._o 10._o that_o all_o the_o church_n the_o four_o officer_n and_o 24._o elder_n they_o all_o cast_v their_o crown_n down_o before_o he_o though_o they_o all_o do_v wear_v crown_n all_o have_v authority_n yet_o they_o cast_v they_o all_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n there_o they_o stoop_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n they_o throw_v down_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o let_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v and_o his_o ordinance_n have_v free_a passage_n but_o for_o they_o let_v their_o honour_n fall_v down_o last_o 4._o let_v it_o learn_v we_o thus_o much_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n in_o these_o day_n the_o estate_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o father_n of_o old_a in_o those_o day_n for_o if_o every_o kindred_n have_v worship_v the_o beast_n than_o thy_o kindred_n have_v do_v it_o or_o ancestor_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o dederision_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v all_o do_v it_o the_o body_n of_o they_o though_o here_o and_o there_o some_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o all_o their_o power_n they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o rule_v family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o our_o kindred_n and_o especial_o our_o tongue_n have_v do_v it_o not_o only_o those_o that_o speak_v dutch_a and_o spanish_a but_o we_o have_v be_v more_o devote_v than_o any_o christian_a nation_n in_o give_v such_o vast_a revenue_n and_o monastery_n and_o so_o large_a devotion_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n none_o have_v be_v so_o devout_a as_o english_a it_o be_v incredible_a to_o tell_v the_o great_a payment_n they_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o if_o all_o tongue_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o beast_n than_o they_o that_o speak_v english_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o speak_v scottish_a or_o welsh_a or_o british_a the_o body_n of_o all_o kindred_n if_o not_o to_o this_o day_n it_o must_v therefore_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v set_v upon_o our_o score_n unless_o the_o lord_n humble_v we_o for_o it_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n reach_v to_o we_o and_o his_o jealousy_n will_v cut_v off_o root_n &_o branch_n god_n jealousy_n be_v kindle_v by_o image_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n man_n may_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o ancestor_n and_o for_o their_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoous_a we_o all_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o provoke_v the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o tooth_n set_v a_o edge_n by_o these_o sour_a grape_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v that_o the_o entail_v of_o god_n curse_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o we_o though_o it_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o upon_o the_o recovery_n and_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sundry_a effect_n follow_v the_o dragon_n give_v unto_o the_o beast_n a_o four_o fold_v power_n power_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n power_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v active_a 42._o month_n power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o even_o to_o worship_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o submit_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o expect_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v divine_a worship_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n now_o read_v you_o have_v these_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o give_v this_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n take_v up_o all_o their_o observation_n for_o worship_n for_o government_n from_o they_o not_o from_o god_n and_o look_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o reconcilement_n with_o this_o church_n i_o say_v these_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o worship_v
please_v god_n that_o bilney_n you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bishop_n tonstall_n that_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n he_o have_v take_v all_o the_o course_n that_o their_o religion_n enjoin_v he_o have_v make_v confession_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o whip_n of_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o these_o his_o wound_n bleed_v as_o fresh_a as_o before_o till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o take_v a_o english_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o erasmus_n not_o with_o any_o intent_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v ease_v his_o trouble_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a latinist_n but_o read_v that_o place_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o these_o word_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o that_o immediate_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v i_o see_v that_o i_o have_v take_v a_o wrong_a course_n all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v seek_v for_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o pray_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o neglect_n of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n have_v have_v experience_n that_o the_o course_n they_o prescribe_v that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o he_o be_v marvellous_o esteem_v but_o he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o latimer_n he_o make_v bilney_n hear_v he_o preach_v a_o most_o fearful_a sermon_n against_o lutheran_n that_o be_v then_o better_o than_o he_o yet_o bilney_n see_v that_o he_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v within_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o must_v not_o say_v he_o nay_o then_o he_o up_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n he_o have_v be_v how_o he_o have_v wound_v his_o conscience_n how_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o this_o and_o that_o priest_n how_o unprofitable_a all_o those_o mean_n be_v to_o he_o which_o they_o prescribe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o find_v peace_n till_o the_o lord_n apply_v that_o everlasting_a redemption_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n why_o say_v latimer_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n from_o i_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o say_v he_o i_o see_v i_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o style_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n saint_n bilney_n that_o catch_v his_o soul_n and_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o latimer_n and_o bilney_n may_v be_v devout_a catholic_n for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o when_o this_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v effectual_a call_n now_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o all_o this_o devotion_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o faith_n be_v contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o those_o who_o god_n reserve_v and_o choose_v to_o life_n they_o be_v preserve_v from_o total_a and_o final_a adoration_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n through_o ignorance_n worship_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n in_o those_o time_n do_v and_o many_o time_n have_v be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o effectual_o to_o his_o grace_n then_o not_o one_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_n he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o worship_v he_o before_o yet_o now_o they_o do_v not_o when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o take_v from_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n effectual_o call_v 1._o from_o the_o evident_a experience_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o emptiness_n of_o call_v on_o any_o to_o look_v from_o church_n power_n to_o heal_v or_o wound_v the_o conscience_n as_o of_o themselves_o further_o than_o they_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o reconcilement_n to_o that_o church_n they_o be_v so_o experimental_o beat_v off_o from_o that_o and_o possess_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o you_o need_v not_o take_v they_o from_o adore_v the_o beast_n for_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v as_o well_o utter_o destroy_v their_o soul_n as_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v bilney_n and_o he_o draw_v latimer_n and_o latimer_n draw_v other_o till_o they_o have_v propogate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o all_o age_n but_o that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o least_o let_v i_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 2._o after_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o in_o outward_a execution_n for_o before_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v worship_v the_o beast_n but_o then_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o final_o but_o when_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n than_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o you_o can_v give_v a_o demonstrative_a reason_n but_o from_o this_o to_o prevent_v impossibility_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v now_o there_o be_v three_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o two_o property_n there_o be_v in_o god_n elect_v love_n there_o be_v in_o god_n election_n first_o immutability_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a mal._n 3._o 6._o so_o be_v his_o decree_n unchangeable_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a for_o ever_o in_o psal_n 33._o 10_o 11._o he_o disappoint_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o his_o own_o counsel_n they_o take_v place_n for_o ever_o in_o every_o age_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o perish_v they_o shall_v if_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a his_o unchangeable_a decree_n keep_v they_o again_o there_o be_v another_o property_n in_o his_o elect_a love_n which_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o god_n elect_v love_n do_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o and_o if_o he_o choose_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o be_v that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a world_n god_n elect_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o now_o if_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n that_o when_o he_o elect_v man_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o world_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o run_v headlong_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o their_o heart_n can_v close_v withal_o the_o lord_n redeem_v they_o from_o that_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n i_o though_o there_o be_v such_o efficacy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o ancestor_n yet_o the_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n redeem_v they_o from_o that_o but_o that_o will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o of_o his_o redeem_n blood_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o do_v come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n cast_v out_o john_n 6._o 37._o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o but_z be_v not_o a_o exceptive_a but_o a_o adversative_a he_o that_o be_v never_o give_v be_v lose_v he_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o on_o to_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6._o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o with_o his_o faithfulness_n there_o be_v such_o efficacy_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o ancestor_n run_v very_o warm_a that_o a_o
of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n here_o be_v two_o proposition_n very_o evident_a all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n baok_v of_o life_n then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v cost_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a who_o devotion_n have_v carry_v to_o that_o religion_n it_o be_v possible_a some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o death_n may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o religion_n of_o worship_v saint_n and_o of_o confine_v their_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o their_o religion_n but_o if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o if_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o they_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o believe_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n for_o their_o justification_n i_o do_v pronounce_v to_o you_o that_o a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o such_o that_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o reconcile_v nation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v mad_a upon_o romish_a religion_n what_o desperate_a service_n do_v they_o undertake_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o destroy_v many_o million_o of_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n god_n lose_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v bloody_a butcher_n of_o many_o christian_n not_o choose_v yet_o devout_a christian_n many_o a_o one_o under_o pang_n of_o conscience_n with_o sense_n of_o many_o sinful_a passion_n and_o lust_n be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o but_o by_o a_o priest_n absolution_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o friar_n cowl_n they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o can_v be_v open_v and_o heal_v by_o such_o wooden_a key_n as_o these_o if_o they_o know_v no_o more_o such_o can_v be_v save_v i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v in_o some_o place_n look_v not_o at_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n and_o circumstance_n what_o religion_n a_o man_n die_v in_o and_o think_v as_o some_o statesman_n do_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o hot-spured_a jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o hot-spured_a puritan_n as_o they_o call_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n protestant_n and_o papist_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v these_o be_v the_o whisper_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v express_a testimony_n against_o such_o a_o conclusion_n for_o if_o jesuit_n be_v remove_v and_o puritan_n too_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v that_o think_v they_o can_v worship_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o require_v that_o you_o must_v believe_v as_o they_o believe_v your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n of_o that_o church_n such_o a_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o all_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o if_o both_o jesuit_n and_o those_o they_o call_v puritan_n be_v remove_v if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o that_o take_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o that_o worship_n they_o hold_v forth_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v know_v what_o they_o believe_v that_o can_v be_v save_v indeed_o you_o read_v in_o rev._n 3._o many_o know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n what_o god_n may_v dispense_v to_o they_o in_o private_a but_o man_n that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o i_o say_v man_n live_v and_o so_o die_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o any_o man_n preservation_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o bewitch_a pollution_n sometime_o a_o catholic_n strumpet_n carry_v all_o the_o world_n after_o she_o as_o in_o those_o time_n sometime_o the_o world_n swallow_v up_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n think_v he_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v be_v clad_v with_o thick_a clay_n other_o be_v take_v up_o with_o provision_n for_o their_o belly_n and_o sensual_a epicurean_a lust_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o people_n now_o what_o do_v preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o either_o with_o the_o catholic_n religion_n or_o with_o worldly_a ambition_n they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o these_o but_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o what_o be_v any_o of_o we_o better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o these_o but_o what_o put_v the_o difference_n the_o original_a difference_n be_v god_n have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o what_o he_o have_v write_v he_o have_v write_v as_o pilate_n say_v he_o have_v write_v such_o to_o life_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v irrecoverable_a my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n isa_n 46._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o original_a from_o thence_o it_o flow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concur_v with_o the_o father_n counsel_n he_o have_v give_v we_o redemption_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o ancestor_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o will_v seek_v up_o every_o straggle_a lamb_n and_o present_v we_o spotless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o work_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o receive_v we_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o and_o so_o thereby_o gird_v up_o our_o loin_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v preserve_v and_o save_v from_o those_o fearful_a temptation_n that_o overcome_v other_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v withal_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o marvellous_a freedom_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3_o and_o therefore_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o our_o preservation_n from_o such_o prevail_a evil_n as_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v why_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v when_o the_o lord_n write_v down_o thy_o name_n or_o i_o or_o any_o man_n name_n who_o stand_v by_o at_o his_o elbow_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o name_n or_o thou_o he_o think_v of_o we_o if_o our_o name_n be_v there_o and_o he_o set_v we_o down_o and_o he_o deliver_v we_o to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o name_n what_o ever_o thy_o name_n be_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o name_n such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o will_v live_v in_o this_o or_o that_o country_n he_o be_v one_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o price_n for_o he_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v a_o spirit_n into_o this_o heart_n if_o he_o live_v in_o a_o popish_a country_n save_v he_o from_o popery_n if_o in_o a_o worldly_a country_n save_v he_o from_o the_o world_n where_o ever_o he_o live_v save_v he_o from_o himself_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o we_o that_o can_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n or_o what_o can_v there_o in_o we_o but_o what_o he_o appoint_v but_o what_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o we_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o must_v work_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v his_o undeserved_a love_n that_o must_v
his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o pang_n of_o temptation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v wheel_v about_o as_o peter_n and_o david_n yet_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n quicken_v they_o to_o see_v their_o sin_n how_o far_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n but_o there_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v bend_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o compass_n touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n it_o may_v be_v jog_v by_o wind_n and_o storm_n yet_o it_o look_v still_o to_o the_o north_n pole_n though_o you_o may_v shake_v it_o from_o its_o course_n yet_o let_v it_o but_o stand_v a_o while_n it_o will_v direct_o look_v to_o the_o north_n pole_n there_o it_o will_v stand_v so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v but_o work_v for_o christ_n in_o john_n 16._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v sincere_a it_o work_v from_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n be_v they_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n election_n the_o high_a seal_n be_v god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o that_o seal_v he_o manifest_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v up_o our_o adoption_n and_o here_o be_v another_o seal_n we_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n while_o we_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o nor_o on_o earth_n that_o we_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o three_o the_o last_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n election_n and_o calling_n which_o i_o shall_v name_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n himself_o do_v express_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o moreover_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n he_o reckon_v sundry_a sort_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n and_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o open_a entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o man_n that_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o gâ—ow_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n if_o they_o get_v to_o heaven_n at_o length_n they_o must_v mend_v their_o pâ—ce_n thrust_v and_o crowd_n for_o it_o but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v so_o a_o open_a entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o you_o there_o must_v be_v a_o grow_a you_o be_v blind_a else_o and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v your_o state_n unless_o you_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n than_o a_o open_a entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v his_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v make_v sure_a to_o himself_o his_o preservation_n from_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o everlasting_a rest_n wiâ—h_v the_o lord_n in_o due_a time_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o false_a prophet_n nor_o jesuitâ—_n nor_o worldling_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13._o 8._o latter_a part_n of_o the_o vers_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o vers_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lamb._n 2._o by_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o 3._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o note_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o lamb_n 2._o and_o though_o a_o lamb_n yet_o be_v slay_v and_o though_o slay_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n about_o 4000_o year_n after_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n not_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o put_v to_o stay_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o principle_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o haste_n especial_o consider_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o our_o call_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n say_v john_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o 36._o it_o be_v his_o particular_a office_n to_o point_n at_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lamb_n so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14._o 1._o now_o why_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v respect_n unto_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o innocency_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o meekness_n and_o patience_n 1._o his_o innocency_n 1._o in_o his_o birth_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 35._o 2._o innocent_n in_o his_o life_n it_o behoove_v we_o say_v christ_n to_o john_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 3._o innocent_a also_o in_o his_o death_n pilate_n bear_v he_o that_o record_n mat._n 27._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o innocent_a as_o a_o lamb_n so_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a as_o a_o lamb_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v respect_n unto_o it_o act_n 8._o 32._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o respect_v in_o his_o silence_n and_o quiet_a subjection_n to_o the_o slaughter_n knife_n and_o his_o patience_n or_o meekness_n do_v express_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o submit_v not_o himself_o only_o but_o his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n will_n father_n say_v christ_n in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v mat._n 26._o 39_o 42_o and_o that_o be_v proper_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o do_v not_o murmur_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n nor_o do_v expostulate_v his_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o so_o meek_a be_v be_v in_o this_o very_a kind_n as_o that_o be_v pray_v for_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n luk._n 23._o 34._o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o his_o patience_n and_o meekness_n stand_v in_o keep_v silence_n in_o his_o own_o just_a defence_n as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n keep_v silence_n before_o his_o accuser_n and_o judge_n and_o condemner_n he_o answer_v nothing_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o crucify_a as_o he_o do_v express_v if_o they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o point_n to_o crucify_v he_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o come_v into_o
down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n job_n 33._o 24._o he_o now_o plead_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n whatever_o our_o actual_a transgression_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n have_v abundant_a plea_n for_o all_o his_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v both_o obtain_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n to_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n he_o may_v plead_v our_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o argue_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o say_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o which_o do_v make_v we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o plead_v his_o own_o innocency_n but_o do_v bear_v all_o for_o we_o and_o for_o we_o all_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o will_v god_n have_v all_o his_o servant_n plead_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v salvation_n first_o to_o plead_v silence_n that_o then_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 16._o 63._o second_o to_o plead_v our_o iniquity_n psal_n 51._o 3_o 4._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v etc._n etc._n but_o purge_v i_o with_o by_o soap_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o look_v therefore_o unto_o this_o point_n main_o and_o principal_o that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o plead_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o do_v require_v we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v so_o surprise_v when_o we_o have_v do_v as_o not_o to_o have_v what_o to_o answer_v christ_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v what_o to_o answer_v for_o here_o god_n magnify_v his_o love_n in_o set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o god_n justify_v he_o that_o can_v justify_v himself_o he_o see_v there_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o do_v so_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n that_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o their_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o of_o continual_a practice_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v unto_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o great_a question_n of_o our_o soul_n conscience_n cry_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o world_n what_o to_o say_v for_o we_o be_v wicked_a beyond_o measure_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o own_o sincerity_n will_v not_o plead_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o all_o it_o will_v do_v will_v come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v nay_o a_o angel_n nay_o the_o son_n himself_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v for_o we_o but_o we_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v so_o justify_v christ_n cause_n that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o plea_n who_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o a_o three_o use_n of_o the_o point_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v for_o reproof_n to_o unconscionable_a advocate_n but_o i_o have_v not_o i_o think_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o but_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o it_o may_v teach_v all_o advocate_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o bolster_n out_o a_o bad_a case_n by_o quiâ—ks_n of_o wit_n and_o trick_n and_o quilets_n of_o law_n the_o lord_n abhor_v such_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o widow_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o for_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n as_o many_o lawyer_n do_v to_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o profess_a practice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o tongue_n his_o glory_n as_o david_n call_v it_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o plead_v in_o corrupt_a cause_n and_o to_o strain_v the_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o speak_v more_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o good_a lawyer_n may_v some_o say_v no_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a advocate_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v let_v the_o cause_n be_v what_o it_o be_v where_o the_o tree_n fall_v let_v it_o lie_v if_o christ_n do_v keep_v silence_n in_o point_n of_o our_o righteousness_n let_v we_o keep_v silence_n also_o in_o point_n of_o our_o own_o four_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o instruction_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n you_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n be_v describe_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n none_o more_o innocent_a and_o yet_o none_o more_o meâ—k_a and_o paâ—ient_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o minister_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o dove_n do_v come_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v a_o lamb._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o faâ—ling_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cock-atrice_a den_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n isa_n 11._o 6._o to_o 9_o do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n boisterous_a in_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n and_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o himself_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v rough_a in_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o allow_v himself_o long_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n but_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n that_o do_v allow_v himself_o in_o a_o passionate_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v his_o own_o will_v and_o will_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n doubtless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n bâ—ok_v of_o life_n god_n do_v not_o indeed_o elect_v we_o because_o either_o we_o be_v such_o or_o will_v be_v such_o but_o he_o do_v elect_v we_o to_o be_v make_v such_o first_o or_o last_o before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o this_o book_n have_v write_v we_o down_o unto_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v cut_v off_o all_o our_o boysterousnes_n and_o churlishnes_n of_o spirit_n all_o this_o ruggedness_n and_o churlishness_n it_o must_v be_v take_v off_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o therefore_o all_o bitterness_n of_o contention_n and_o pang_n of_o passion_n that_o prevail_v that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n must_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o will_v prevail_v in_o all_o god_n people_n that_o god_n will_v carry_v a_o end_n your_o spirit_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o be_v of_o that_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o all_o your_o transaction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mild_a and_o patient_a and_o innocent_a and_o so_o it_o will_v require_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o
for_o our_o transgression_n i_o mean_v to_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n he_o be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o according_o execute_v what_o think_v you_o of_o he_o say_v caiphas_n you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n mat._n 26._o 66._o and_o pilate_n himself_o though_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v guiltless_a yet_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v mat._n 27_o 26._o and_o the_o people_n say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v john_n 19_o 7._o thus_o be_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o pilate_n know_v they_o do_v it_o of_o envy_n mat._n 27._o 18._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o pilate_n to_o gratify_v the_o people_n and_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v loose_v the_o favour_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o the_o people_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o so_o as_o he_o die_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n so_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o luke_n 22._o 52._o this_o be_v the_o very_a hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v to_o pour_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o vengeance_n they_o be_v able_a it_o be_v foretold_a in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v they_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n his_o heel_n you_o will_v say_v that_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o death_n to_o pinch_v a_o man_n on_o the_o heel_n it_o may_v make_v he_o go_v lame_o but_o not_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o satan_n work_v against_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o member_n it_o do_v but_o reach_n to_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n it_o bruise_v his_o heel_n that_o imply_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n like_o we_o and_o his_o heel_n that_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n satan_n shall_v bruise_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v take_v they_o both_o for_o break_v or_o both_o for_o bruise_v therefore_o peter_n expound_v it_o well_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o when_o he_o tell_v you_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v that_o be_v his_o flesh_n so_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v unsupportable_a misery_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o disciple_n betray_v by_o one_o and_o forswear_v by_o another_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o comfortable_a fellowship_n he_o have_v with_o he_o though_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o in_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n to_o such_o extremity_n that_o make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o gâ—ve_v up_o the_o ghost_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o heel_n the_o low_a part_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n intercept_v his_o head_n and_o council_n stand_v sure_a and_o all_o his_o endeavour_n will_v find_v a_o bless_a accomplishment_n whereas_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o head_n of_o satan_n not_o only_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o fellowship_n in_o grace_n but_o all_o his_o plot_n shall_v be_v disappoint_v at_o length_n and_o all_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n they_o shall_v be_v bruise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n to_o undo_v they_o thus_o come_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v double_a first_o 1._o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o former_a type_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o israelite_n be_v to_o slay_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o evening_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n exod._n 12._o 6._o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v necessary_a therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o evening_n be_v both_o slay_v though_o without_o blemish_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n for_o christ_n suffering_n be_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n this_o be_v do_v that_o this_o and_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v because_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o after_o time_n be_v fulfil_v second_o the_o chief_n reason_v why_o it_o be_v requisite_a christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o why_o he_o will_v be_v slay_v be_v that_o he_o may_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n for_o his_o people_n 2._o mat._n 20._o 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o a_o ransom_n of_o what_o or_o price_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o a_o price_n of_o purchase_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n that_o so_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o lay_v upon_o we_o rom._n 6._o 23._o gen._n 2._o 17._o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o partly_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v threaten_v according_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n obey_v it_o and_o live_v do_v it_o not_o and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o sanction_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o debt_n we_o run_v into_o and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o defect_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pay_v this_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o save_v we_o from_o death_n and_o all_o evil_n that_o draw_v on_o death_n and_o consequent_o therefore_o he_o have_v save_v we_o from_o sin_n rev._n 1._o 5._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o also_o from_o the_o world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o he_o have_v also_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o so_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v slaughter_v and_o his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o redemption_n be_v from_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o price_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o so_o many_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o there_o be_v a_o price_n give_v of_o purchase_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o price_n of_o purchase_n of_o some_o glorious_a possession_n and_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v also_o give_v in_o a_o principal_a manner_n now_o what_o be_v the_o purchase_a possession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o price_n to_o pay_v true_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o three_o great_a blessing_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n they_o can_v reach_v to_o 1._o he_o have_v purchase_v reconcilement_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5._o 10._o god_n love_v we_o indeed_o from_o eternity_n when_o he_o choose_v we_o
but_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n from_o who_o we_o fall_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n second_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n of_o purchase_n for_o union_n and_o possession_n of_o union_n with_o the_o son_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 2._o 13._o to_o 16._o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o so_o that_o he_o have_v make_v jew_n and_o gentiles_n one_o household_n of_o god_n and_o have_v build_v we_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n this_o be_v the_o second_o purchase_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o price_n of_o we_o have_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o by_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n his_o blood_n have_v flain_v all_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o three_o by_o the_o same_o price_n he_o have_v also_o purchase_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n a_o possession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o king_n and_o our_o father_n as_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o john_n 20._o 17._o say_v he_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v by_o death_n overcome_v death_n now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n he_o have_v also_o purchase_v union_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o passion_n may_v be_v available_a to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v be_v one_o with_o they_o john_n 17_o 21_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purchase_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o ephes_n 2._o 18._o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o unspeakable_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spill_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v abomination_n to_o god_n therefore_o he_o give_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o free_v we_o also_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o this_o not_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o cross_n but_o from_o the_o curse_n in_o cross_n and_o that_o be_v the_o part_n which_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v so_o far_o as_o any_o affliction_n may_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o it_o now_o from_o thence_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o some_o blessing_n that_o flow_v from_o these_o for_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v 1._o first_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n mortify_v sin_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o righteousness_n whence_o the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o in_o rom._n 6._o 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o death_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n so_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n apply_v his_o death_n kill_v and_o crucify_a sin_n and_o the_o world_n in_o we_o crush_a the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o do_v therefore_o shed_v his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74._o this_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o warm_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o fowl_n 2._o the_o second_o fruit_n that_o flow_v from_o union_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o end_n to_o ratify_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o reconcile_a god_n have_v make_v and_o that_o be_v god_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o christ_n give_v his_o blood_n to_o ratify_v this_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o as_o the_o testament_n of_o a_o testator_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n till_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ratify_v this_o covenant_n and_o as_o all_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n so_o have_v christ_n blood_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o ratify_v of_o it_o in_o word_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o no_o price_n can_v have_v do_v that_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v ratify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n that_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o inward_a agony_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n now_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o christian_n in_o this_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v ratify_v it_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 3._o 14._o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n whereby_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v confirm_v they_o be_v all_o certain_o make_v good_a because_o such_o be_v the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o still_o they_o have_v new_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o conscience_n have_v lose_v the_o copy_n by_o which_o it_o plead_v reconciliation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o he_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n do_v full_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o now_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o pray_v mark_v it_o because_o it_o be_v as_o weighty_a as_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o
doctrine_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o sanctify_v so_o effectual_o and_o immediate_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v no_o efficacy_n this_o way_n further_o than_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n other_o promise_n do_v confirm_v faith_n and_o they_o may_v also_o beget_v it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n that_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o if_o god_n deal_v in_o justice_n as_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o he_o shall_v than_o he_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o miserable_a the_o burden_n of_o thâ—s_n lie_v heavy_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o plunge_v he_o to_o hell_n what_o will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n now_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o see_v some_o reason_n why_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o that_o well_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o cut_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o curse_v and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n hell_n and_o death_n and_o devil_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o evil_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o or_o another_o world_n and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v remove_v all_o these_o and_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n union_n with_o the_o son_n communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o i_o will_v the_o soul_n say_v unless_o these_o be_v so_o give_v that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o discern_v all_o these_o and_o find_v they_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o apply_v the_o gospel_n as_o that_o in_o preach_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o to_o every_o one_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o fellowship_n therein_o and_o now_o indeed_o be_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v when_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n before_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o faith_n it_o be_v before_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o christ_n purchase_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o apply_v this_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o give_v accomplishment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o person_n he_o apply_v this_o work_n say_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o thereupon_o the_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v and_o the_o spirit_n at_o rest_n from_o unsupportable_a anguish_n which_o do_v before_o plough_v up_o the_o tender_a heart_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o lie_v sprawl_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n 3._o a_o three_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o price_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v you_o have_v not_o only_o lawful_a right_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o some_o right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v also_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o 14._o until_o do_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purchase_n we_o do_v not_o yet_o receive_v and_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v receive_v when_o both_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v redeem_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o full_a benefit_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v while_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o wonder_v not_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n yet_o he_o be_v slay_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v we_o may_v be_v redeem_v and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o purchase_a possession_n redemption_n from_o all_o evil_a in_o every_o kind_n from_o sorrow_n pain_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o evil_n of_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n also_o be_v a_o price_n for_o a_o purchase_a possession_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n of_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dominion_n over_o all_o sin_n ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n the_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o bless_a end_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prostitute_v his_o life_n to_o such_o a_o bitter_a and_o shameful_a death_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n to_o lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n and_o to_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n but_o for_o noble_a and_o glorious_a end_n and_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n in_o these_o particular_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o just_a humiliation_n to_o we_o who_o sin_n be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o but_o such_o a_o invaluable_a price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v give_v what_o be_v it_o to_o this_o invaluable_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o estate_n that_o if_o we_o have_v have_v many_o world_n for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o give_v they_o all_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o one_o soul_n it_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a this_o be_v our_o estate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a estate_n that_o can_v be_v repair_v nor_o themselves_o rescue_v from_o by_o ransom_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v of_o a_o less_o nature_n a_o less_o price_n may_v have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o because_o we_o live_v civil_a life_n though_o yet_o natural_a we_o have_v good_a nature_n be_v so_o well_o breed_v do_v so_o many_o good_a office_n that_o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a a_o matter_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v so_o dangerous_a for_o our_o estate_n as_o other_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o we_o what_o will_v become_v of_o desperate_a roar_a ruffian_n whatever_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a matter_n to_o you_o or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v civil_a and_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o good_a and_o our_o carriage_n so_o comely_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v such_o a_o invaluable_a price_n be_v give_v if_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v have_v save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n what_o need_v such_o a_o invaluable_a price_n be_v give_v to_o rescue_v we_o from_o it_o you_o will_v say_v i_o hope_v i_o be_o not_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v drive_v a_o bargain_n home_o to_o the_o head_n and_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v but_o be_v that_o all_o you_o know_v by_o yourselves_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v that_o inveglement_n which_o the_o word_n have_v of_o we_o and_o that_o close_a combination_n of_o we_o to_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n frugality_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n in_o any_o but_o a_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o good_a husbandry_n sure_o there_o need_v not_o such_o a_o price_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o the_o lord_n see_v such_o power_n of_o worldliness_n and_o untemperance_n in_o we_o and_o such_o power_n of_o passion_n and_o lust_n that_o no_o mean_n will_v rescue_v we_o therefrom_o
but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o world_n have_v such_o hold_n of_o we_o and_o we_o of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v rescue_v from_o that_o engagement_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o flesh_n know_v there_o be_v that_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o best_a nature_n and_o best_a education_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n we_o shall_v be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n you_o say_v you_o defy_v he_o and_o do_v renounce_v he_o in_o baptism_n and_o promise_v it_o or_o some_o other_o in_o your_o stead_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v shed_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o therefore_o consider_v of_o it_o so_o strong_o do_v the_o cuâ—se_n of_o the_o law_n threaten_v we_o such_o power_n have_v sin_n over_o the_o best_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o they_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o thyself_o that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o hold_n of_o thou_o nor_o thy_o passion_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o devil_n lest_o of_o all_o whatever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v redeem_v we_o from_o this_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o however_o thou_o be_v thus_o natural_o bear_v the_o truth_n be_v thou_o trample_a under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o spill_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o exact_a in_o their_o course_n so_o equal_a in_o their_o deal_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o through_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n if_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o you_o wherefore_o do_v he_o shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v thou_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o bleed_a to_o death_n that_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o man_n when_o in_o a_o consumption_n &_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o recovery_n than_o they_o will_v kill_v some_o lamb_n and_o while_o it_o be_v warm_a will_v take_v the_o warm_a body_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v repair_v true_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o he_o know_v we_o be_v far_o consume_v in_o a_o state_n of_o worldliness_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n how_o shall_v the_o lord_n rescue_v we_o and_o repair_v we_o no_o way_n but_o this_o here_o be_v a_o innocent_a lamb_n he_o wrap_v he_o about_o we_o warm_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o he_o recover_v we_o again_o from_o our_o consume_a condition_n consume_v with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o satanical_a delusion_n look_v as_o physician_n they_o will_v soon_o guess_v what_o the_o disease_n be_v by_o the_o receipt_n if_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v such_o a_o receipt_n as_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n then_o know_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n we_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n consume_v and_o waste_v and_o dead_a too_o overspread_v with_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o have_v everlasting_o perish_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n provide_v such_o a_o plaster_n as_o this_o and_o indeed_o this_o will_n yet_o humble_v we_o the_o more_o in_o case_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o we_o may_v say_v as_o mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 28_o what_o be_v we_o but_o as_o dead_a dog_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o recover_v such_o dead_a dog_n as_o we_o from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o and_o our_o father_n live_v and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v more_o merciful_a to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v we_o all_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o herein_o the_o lord_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o second_o 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n to_o we_o the_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o send_v his_o son_n the_o other_o thus_o willing_a to_o go_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v thus_o spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o himself_o cast_v aside_o of_o man_n for_o the_o while_n but_o for_o ever_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v herein_o the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v not_o require_v it_o of_o our_o person_n it_o be_v rich_a grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v ever_o do_v it_o to_o such_o as_o we_o to_o give_v his_o son_n a_o innocent_a lamb_n for_o we_o three_o 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v all_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o so_o deep_o displease_v god_n so_o as_o no_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o no_o blood_n can_v satisfy_v but_o that_o and_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o slaughterer_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n it_o provoke_v god_n great_o and_o slaughter_n his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o venom_n of_o sinne._n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o deep_a displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unappeasable_a but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 6._o 2._o he_o mean_v dead_a through_o christ_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o all_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o can_v we_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rise_v again_o first_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o fierceness_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o discourage_v from_o sin_n this_o alone_a may_v prevail_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o deep_o displease_v god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o sin_n have_v slaughter_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o slaughter_a knife_n to_o cut_v asunder_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o that_o all_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n can_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v any_o sin_n procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o can_v any_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o temptation_n that_o can_v put_v upon_o we_o or_o satan_n suggestion_n can_v they_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o unworthy_a thing_n or_o give_v we_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o sin_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o commit_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n these_o very_a consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o sin_n four_o 4._o this_o may_v serve_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v now_o live_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v now_o live_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v not_o live_v to_o sin_n to_o satan_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o now_o
fruit_n be_v in_o we_o they_o be_v lively_a pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v smother_v and_o daub_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o many_o temptation_n and_o worldly_a business_n distract_n care_n and_o temptation_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v at_o many_o loss_n yet_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_a spring_n and_o a_o run_a fountain_n though_o it_o may_v be_v trouble_v yet_o it_o will_v run_v clear_a again_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o a_o delusion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v purify_v and_o pacify_v thy_o conscience_n for_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o value_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o rich_a blood_n great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v many_o pang_n to_o temptation_n and_o christian_n in_o this_o new_a world_n may_v meet_v with_o new_a temptation_n and_o christian_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n because_o passion_n break_v in_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o union_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a but_o mind_n what_o i_o say_v true_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o efficacy_n in_o we_o or_o power_n upon_o we_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v high_a than_o any_o other_o fountain_n a_o fountain_n that_o spring_v from_o a_o low_a place_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o if_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a place_n high_a than_o the_o high_a no_o creature_n here_o below_o can_v hinder_v it_o nor_o create_v thing_n below_o it_o can_v intercept_v the_o flow_a of_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o these_o passion_n and_o lust_n and_o from_o the_o satanical_a and_o malignant_a distemper_n and_o the_o lord_n blood_n will_v restore_v thou_o to_o reconcilement_n with_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v thou_o to_o union_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o know_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v thou_o to_o live_v in_o such_o distemper_n and_o thou_o do_v bless_v thyself_o in_o they_o and_o can_v not_o look_v further_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o much_o take_v up_o thy_o heart_n for_o redemption_n from_o evil_a or_o purchase_v good_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o there_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o know_v not_o but_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v give_v thou_o a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n if_o a_o man_n bless_v himself_o in_o these_o engagement_n and_o in_o these_o imbondagement_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o think_v his_o captivity_n be_v his_o liberty_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v purchase_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n such_o a_o man_n have_v redemption_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a temptation_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o extreme_a hurry_n of_o passion_n it_o be_v a_o captivity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o burden_n to_o he_o that_o he_o want_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n this_o christ_n who_o have_v reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grece_z and_o have_v also_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n to_o see_v this_o captivity_n and_o to_o groan_n under_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n this_o man_n have_v have_v some_o other_o liberty_n in_o time_n past_a for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o man_n natural_o but_o he_o think_v this_o be_v his_o freedom_n to_o have_v his_o own_o mind_n not_o cross_v to_o have_v his_o full_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v good_a bargain_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pinch_v in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o not_o for_o conscience_n to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o natural_a bear_v captive_a but_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v his_o captivity_n and_o look_n at_o it_o as_o his_o burden_n that_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o liberty_n but_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o for_o a_o captive_a again_o &_o now_o he_o cry_v as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n there_o he_o be_v carry_v captive_a i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o memeber_n vers_fw-la 23._o here_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o redeem_v love_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n o_o the_o woeful_a captivity_n that_o natural_a corruption_n be_v to_o a_o redeem_a soul_n and_o the_o great_a liberty_n it_o be_v to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o liberty_n to_o have_v his_o thought_n free_a and_o none_o to_o tell_v he_o but_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o have_v be_v wash_v and_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v a_o woeful_a bondage_n to_o he_o this_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o actual_a transgression_n but_o a_o powerful_a body_n of_o carnal_a corruption_n that_o hang_v about_o we_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o actual_a sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v yet_o we_o see_v a_o body_n of_o death_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v our_o captivity_n so_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v a_o soul_n and_o purchase_v these_o comfortable_a blessing_n as_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o woeful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o liberty_n all_o these_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o redeem_n love_n of_o christ_n last_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o consolation_n to_o every_o such_o soul_n thus_o far_o even_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n and_o limit_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o soul_n in_o temptation_n nothing_o more_o than_o this_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o live_v in_o horror_n of_o conscience_n continual_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n than_o it_o be_v not_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v separate_v thou_o from_o god_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o thou_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o and_o bemoan_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n why_o will_v you_o say_v but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o set_v such_o thing_n at_o my_o heel_n the_o desertion_n of_o god_n at_o my_o heel_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v set_v aâ—_n the_o heel_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v your_o union_n with_o your_o head_n though_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o all_o that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o his_o desertion_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o fellowship_n with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n neither_o will_v it_o hinder_v you_o the_o serpent_n bruise_v our_o heel_n make_v we_o go_v heavy_o and_o lame_o psal_n 43._o 2._o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n why_o do_v thou_o cast_v i_o off_o why_o go_v i_o mourning_n because_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n it_o make_v we_o go_v heavy_o while_o god_n forsake_v we_o as_o a_o man_n go_v that_o be_v crush_v by_o a_o enemy_n but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o break_v his_o head_n and_o what_o great_a consolation_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n nay_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o your_o corruption_n that_o can_v break_v your_o head_n though_o they_o will_v make_v you_o go_v more_o lame_o and_o heavy_o yet_o pride_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o separate_v union_n it_o must_v therefore_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o his_o temptation_n above_o corruption_n above_o the_o world_n above_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o can_v they_o
all_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o deliver_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 31_o 32._o so_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o annoyance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n free_a from_o desertion_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o ordinance_n and_o all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o and_o how_o come_v all_o to_o be_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o have_v purchase_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a therefore_o how_o comfortable_a may_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n be_v if_o they_o do_v attend_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o those_o that_o have_v any_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o god_n fear_v meditate_v more_o of_o this_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o you_o desire_v your_o life_n may_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o your_o death_n more_o peaceable_a so_o be_v much_o in_o meditation_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o if_o you_o be_v doubtful_a of_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n then_o more_o serious_o meditate_v of_o it_o who_o have_v suffer_v and_o what_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o lay_v all_o together_o and_o see_v if_o all_o will_v not_o amount_v at_o length_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v want_v and_o to_o the_o revive_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v fruitful_o and_o holy_o and_o die_v comfortable_o rev._n 13._o 8._o latter_a part_n of_o the_o vers_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v something_o yet_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n and_o slaughter_a but_o his_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o translate_v and_o very_o fit_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o will_v not_o put_v any_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o low_a earth_n the_o high_a heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n and_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v slay_v even_o then_o also_o else_o those_o angel_n have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o creation_n or_o in_o the_o nick_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reach_v both_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n before_o it_o and_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v exquisite_a nor_o curious_a in_o open_v of_o it_o the_o note_n be_v this_o the_o slaughter_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v slaughter_v about_o 4000_o year_n after_o the_o world_n be_v make_v but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n yet_o as_o time_n begin_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n begin_v also_o slay_v he_o be_v therefore_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n who_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n appoint_v christ_n to_o this_o slaughter_n we_o be_v redeem_v say_v peter_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o very_o be_v fore-ordayned_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o time_n in_o scripture_n be_v both_o one_o in_o meaning_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v slaughter_v the_o apostle_n word_n be_v express_o so_o as_o of_o a_o lamb_n slay_v he_o be_v ordain_v and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n imply_v long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v slaughter_v and_o then_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o put_v the_o period_n but_o some_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v slaughter_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o same_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o fall_v or_o certain_o soon_o after_o but_o most_o probable_a the_o same_o day_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o fall_v it_o be_v clear_v the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n speak_v to_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v crush_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n he_o will_v imply_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v truden_v upon_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o tempter_n can_v do_v but_o that_o bruise_v the_o heel_n be_v the_o crush_a of_o his_o humanity_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v rend_v asunder_o that_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o forerune_a type_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o and_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o lamb_n gen._n 4._o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n suffer_v now_o because_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o faith_n have_v ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o write_v word_n yet_o there_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n that_o teach_v adam_n he_o and_o his_o son_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v who_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n abel_n believe_v on_o christ_n how_o far_o express_o or_o distinct_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v he_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v by_o faith_n nor_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v four_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n from_o thence_o the_o lively_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v express_v itself_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o abel_n do_v offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n it_o be_v from_o his_o faith_n what_o be_v his_o faith_n fasten_v on_o by_o which_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o offering_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o it_o imply_v he_o look_v not_o for_o acceptance_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o
he_o look_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o enoch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n gen_n 5._o 24._o and_o no_o man_n can_v walk_v with_o god_n except_o he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n amos_n 3_o 3._o and_o be_v there_o any_o reconciliation_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o by_o faith_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o his_o kindred_n and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v heb._n 11._o 8._o gen._n 12._o 1._o how_o come_v abraham_n to_o be_v redeem_v and_o rescue_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o which_o argue_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o abraham_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v from_o hanker_a after_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o ancestor_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o ancestor_n have_v be_v more_o warm_a in_o he_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v redeem_v from_o his_o father_n house_n but_o now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v that_o seed_n in_o who_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o that_o country_n it_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 15._o 6._o that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o all_o justiffication_n be_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o we_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v pass_v we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n receive_v atonement_n for_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o our_o father_n abraham_n if_o he_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o strong_a and_o subtle_a temptation_n of_o his_o mistress_n in_o gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n can_v he_o mortify_v a_o lust_n by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o no_o let_v the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o in_o gal._n 5._o 29._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o passion_n and_o lust_n for_o so_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o affection_n but_o all_o the_o sinful_a passion_n that_o hang_v about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n free_v we_o from_o they_o all_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o if_o you_o see_v joseph_n crucify_v to_o his_o lust_n and_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o justify_v if_o you_o see_v abel_n offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n look_v at_o all_o these_o as_o lively_a fruit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o also_o spring_v their_o faith_n heavenly_a mindedness_n their_o sanctification_n their_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o great_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n great_a as_o in_o those_o that_o have_v live_v since_o his_o crucify_a on_o the_o cross_n now_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o effectual_a and_o real_a before_o his_o come_n as_o when_o he_o do_v come_v doubtless_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n will_v have_v be_v less_o powerful_a and_o more_o weak_a in_o they_o that_o live_v before_o his_o come_n but_o when_o you_o see_v such_o liveliness_n spring_n from_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o than_o you_o see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o afterward_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n then_o but_o in_o some_o man_n you_o have_v have_v they_o that_o exceed_v those_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n own_o time_n and_o since_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o five_o respect_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n now_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n look_v for_o salvation_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o they_o do_v even_o then_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v since_o in_o john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n if_o abraham_n see_v it_o than_o enoch_n noah_n abel_n and_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o who_o ever_o live_v by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o all_o see_v christ_n afar_o off_o yet_o they_o see_v he_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v his_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v it_o do_v give_v the_o father_n before_o christ_n as_o clear_o to_o see_v christ_n already_o present_a to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v actual_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n look_v as_o we_o do_v as_o real_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o by_o faith_n give_v it_o substance_n as_o very_o as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a and_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o very_o as_o if_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v i_o mean_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o evident_a for_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n the_o confidence_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n see_v the_o promise_n &_o embrace_v they_o but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o heb._n 11._o 39_o that_o be_v do_v not_o receive_v they_o accomplish_v for_o they_o never_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n but_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o do_v very_o look_v for_o they_o in_o expectation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v come_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v nor_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o do_v which_o argue_v that_o faith_n give_v a_o basis_n and_o subsistence_n to_o what_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o make_v it_o so_o real_a that_o we_o shall_v neither_o do_v more_o nor_o suffer_v more_o if_o it_o be_v present_a they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v bruise_v himself_o he_o will_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n these_o be_v the_o several_a respect_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o type_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v real_o hold_v he_o forth_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n that_o live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n all_o the_o way_n and_o respect_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o 1._o be_v as_o so_o many_o reason_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v upon_o a_o reason_n i_o will_v first_o say_v this_o the_o first_o may_v be_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a what_o ever_o
be_v infinite_a be_v eternal_a now_o the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o now_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a as_o well_o reach_v that_o which_o be_v before_o as_o after_o it_o infinite_a it_o be_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v or_o else_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v thereby_o but_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v of_o eternal_a efficacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n crucify_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v eternal_a there_o be_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o be_v eternal_a they_o be_v co-incident_a that_o which_o be_v finite_a will_v end_v it_o begin_v in_o time_n and_o will_v end_v in_o time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o have_v respect_n to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8._o 38._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o so_o that_o take_v he_o whether_o as_o god_n or_o in_o point_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o be_v before_o abraham_n it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o if_o it_o be_v infinite_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o future_a thing_n to_o christ_n 2._o i_o speak_v in_o proper_a speech_n it_o be_v true_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o future_a to_o christ_n i_o confess_v the_o point_n be_v unconceivable_a to_o finite_a capacity_n but_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v present_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a be_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a speech_n eternity_n be_v like_o a_o circumference_n about_o a_o centre_n that_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o that_o if_o you_o fit_a on_o the_o centre_n you_o see_v all_o the_o line_n suppose_v a_o great_a tower_n as_o high_a as_o the_o cloud_n and_o one_o sit_v thereupon_o he_o see_v one_o man_n come_v this_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n he_o see_v they_o will_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v future_a to_o they_o but_o present_a to_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n of_o eternity_n if_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o word_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a to_o he_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o one_o day_n old_a than_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o angel_n be_v old_a and_o satan_n but_o god_n be_v not_o old_a nor_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v old_a time_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o his_o eternity_n swallow_v up_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v fresh_a still_o to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_v but_o his_o past_a time_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o he_o no_o time_n be_v pass_v with_o god_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a all_o be_v one_o time_n to_o god_n psal_n 90._o 4._o so_o then_o if_o you_o look_v at_o god_n account_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n from_o eternity_n have_v write_v so_o many_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o know_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n will_v certain_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v present_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o elect_v and_o govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o creature_n as_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o ransom_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o elihu_n his_o speech_n be_v weighty_a in_o job_n 33._o 23._o that_o if_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o show_v to_o a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o then_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o will_v he_o say_v deliver_v he_o what_o have_v he_o receive_v a_o ransom_n in_o job_n time_n job_n live_v before_o abraham_n true_o than_o he_o have_v a_o ransom_n as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bond_n from_o a_o good_a surety_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apprehension_n not_o only_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a surety_n and_o will_v make_v good_a payment_n in_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o present_v with_o god_n and_o real_o perform_v all_o time_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o now_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v all_o time_n with_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o yesterday_o before_o the_o law_n and_o to_o day_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n so_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n the_o use_n be_v short_o thus_o much_o first_o 1_o it_o show_v you_o the_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deep_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n do_v it_o lie_v so_o in_o john_n time_n when_o all_o the_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o devil_n apollo_n hercules_n and_o jupiter_n and_o such_o dunghill_n god_n do_v it_o not_o then_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n true_o it_o be_v so_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v never_o better_o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n time_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v all_o error_n in_o the_o world_n not_o as_o god_n make_v it_o but_o they_o sudden_o corrupt_v themselves_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49._o 20._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v he_o shall_v not_o sleep_v in_o it_o nor_o lodge_v in_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v one_o night_n rest_n but_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o clad_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o of_o all_o man_n he_o look_v down_o and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o of_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o nature_n in_o rom._n 3._o 10._o to_o 16._o and_o in_o gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behâ—ld_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o gen._n 11._o v._n 12._o the_o earth_n also_o be_v corrupt_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n see_v that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o word_n translate_v imagination_n in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o frame_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o thought_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o bend_v to_o backslide_n from_o god_n not_o a_o good_a thought_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v take_v he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o a_o good_a thought_n rise_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n not_o a_o good_a word_n from_o his_o lip_n nor_o
a_o good_a action_n from_o his_o hand_n take_v he_o without_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o never_o rise_v a_o good_a thought_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n if_o there_o do_v it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n jeremiah_n complain_v long_o before_o christ_n time_n be_v deceitful_a above_o measure_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17._o 9_o who_o can_v know_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a state_n of_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o deep_a measure_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o medicine_n that_o the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o it_o it_o show_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v corrupt_a and_o incurable_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o remedy_n do_v evident_o argue_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v no_o man_n will_v bespeak_v a_o smith_n great_a hammer_n to_o break_v a_o eggshell_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o marvellous_a vanity_n if_o he_o shall_v true_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v the_o strong_a iron_n hammer_n to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a this_o iron_n hammer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o break_v all_o before_o it_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n that_o break_v the_o iron_n mountain_n of_o rome_n dan._n 2._o 34._o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v it_o make_v man_n many_o time_n wonder_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n when_o antichrist_n reign_v then_o be_v golden_a day_n as_o they_o say_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o man_n regard_v other_o man_n good_a as_o their_o own_o precious_a golden_a season_n in_o the_o old_a world_n than_o a_o easy_a matter_n will_v have_v persuade_v they_o all_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a of_o wickedness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o tough_a that_o this_o hammer_n of_o hammer_n must_v come_v to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n if_o man_n be_v so_o tractable_a child_n to_o parent_n servant_n to_o master_n and_o yoke-fellow_n so_o abundant_o in_o sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n what_o need_v christ_n to_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n say_v not_o say_v solomon_n eccles_n 7._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a question_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v thou_o be_v deceive_v to_o think_v the_o elder_a time_n be_v better_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v possible_a man_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n may_v grow_v worse_o but_o take_v they_o at_o the_o best_a have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v to_o rescue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o no_o flesh_n have_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o age_n when_o the_o gospel_n find_v free_a passage_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n it_o be_v so_o in_o david_n time_n better_a than_o in_o saul_n and_o solomon_n for_o a_o time_n better_o than_o in_o david_n and_o so_o in_o hezekiah_n time_n better_a than_o in_o zedekiah_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v up_o and_o down_o but_o take_v it_o the_o best_a all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a thought_n not_o a_o good_a word_n nor_o a_o good_a practice_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v sometime_o in_o moral_a virtue_n man_n have_v more_o exceed_v when_o the_o devil_n know_v they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o tempt_v they_o not_o when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v they_o fast_o in_o a_o golden_a and_o silken_a chain_n or_o cord_n of_o moral_a virtue_n so_o i_o may_v call_v they_o he_o lead_v the_o prisoner_n of_o those_o day_n in_o a_o golden_a chain_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a and_o persian_a monarchy_n long_o before_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v in_o ancient_a poet_n i_o think_v it_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o daniel_n from_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v there_o be_v a_o golden_a world_n and_o then_o a_o silver_n world_n and_o then_o a_o brass_n and_o sometime_o iron_n there_o be_v all_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n be_v gold_n but_o when_o it_o be_v gold_n it_o be_v but_o golden_a fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o land_n of_o wickedness_n that_o hold_v man_n close_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o silver_n monarch_n of_o persia_n be_v but_o silver_n fetter_n and_o the_o brass_n monarch_n of_o greece_n it_o be_v but_o brazen_a fetter_n it_o be_v true_a when_o religion_n break_v forth_o than_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o more_o chain_n strong_a beastly_a lust_n man_n with_o man_n commit_v filthiness_n rom._n 1._o 17._o these_o be_v iron_n chain_n to_o carry_v man_n captive_a to_o satan_n he_o see_v learning_n break_v forth_o and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v strong_a chain_n and_o band_n upon_o they_o be_v no_o more_o stiffnecked_a lest_o your_o band_n increase_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o from_o golden_a band_n you_o have_v silver_n and_o from_o silver_n brass_n and_o from_o brass_n iron_n and_o all_o to_o lead_v you_o captive_a to_o your_o last_o execution_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n if_o a_o man_n be_v pinion_v with_o a_o golden_a cord_n or_o a_o silver_n or_o a_o brazen_a and_o iron_n cord_n the_o one_o be_v more_o glitter_a than_o the_o other_o but_o all_o bring_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o look_v at_o all_o the_o world_n live_v in_o wickedness_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v or_o else_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o man_n transgression_n bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o like_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o a_o like_a need_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n as_o solomon_n say_v why_o the_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o these_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a apprehension_n that_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o as_o good_a to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o tractable_a and_o reasonable_a though_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o so_o their_o child_n be_v very_o tractable_a you_o may_v lead_v they_o with_o a_o twine_v theerd_v and_o need_v not_o use_v violence_n you_o may_v soon_o break_v they_o what_o then_o be_v you_o but_o eggshell_n what_o need_v then_o a_o iron_n hammer_v to_o crush_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o you_o and_o your_o child_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o much_o as_o other_o have_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o man_n have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n if_o they_o be_v so_o tractable_a young_a or_o old_a i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o spirit_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v defame_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n but_o take_v the_o best_a spirit_n there_o be_v unconceivable_a enmity_n in_o the_o best_a nature_a man_n against_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o inbred_a enmity_n against_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v to_o crush_v they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o shell_n and_o unless_o he_o heal_v they_o very_o child_n of_o a_o span_n long_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o good_a inclination_n there_o be_v that_o in_o we_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v break_v and_o crush_v to_o break_v the_o league_n between_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v strike_v he_o kill_v himself_o by_o the_o stroke_n he_o give_v to_o the_o enemy_n folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v noâ—_n goodness_n of_o nature_n or_o what_o ever_o
else_o you_o can_v talk_v of_o that_o will_v root_v it_o out_o nor_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n unless_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o any_o other_o ordinance_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o if_o this_o be_v well_o stamp_v and_o revet_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o will_v humble_v proud_a flesh_n and_o not_o only_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n and_o a_o pack_n of_o such_o but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v less_o need_n of_o speak_v against_o such_o heresy_n but_o to_o set_v it_o home_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n whatever_o our_o father_n have_v be_v we_o their_o child_n be_v not_o better_o some_o accidental_a difference_n there_o may_v be_v but_o set_v aside_o such_o accidental_a difference_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o prevail_a corruption_n they_o have_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o invincible_a power_n unable_a to_o be_v subdue_v but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v child_n of_o godly_a parent_n hear_v this_o word_n and_o know_v it_o you_o bring_v such_o engagement_n into_o the_o world_n with_o you_o to_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o now_o be_v so_o engage_v that_o unless_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o his_o death_n suffer_v for_o you_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o young_a and_o elder_a people_n and_o let_v all_o parent_n tell_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o master_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n be_v not_o delude_v with_o a_o good_a affection_n to_o your_o own_o nature_n you_o be_v in_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v they_o be_v all_o sprawl_n in_o wickedness_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o league_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o that_o unless_o the_o lamb_n be_v slaughter_v we_o can_v be_v save_v second_o 2._o let_v all_o the_o son_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o other_o son_n of_o grace_n know_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v slaughter_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o have_v plot_v our_o destruction_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v live_v in_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v slaughter_v christ_n can_v any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v commit_v sin_n that_o slaughter_n christ_n jesus_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o well_o enough_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o lewd_a lust_n that_o hurry_v i_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o it_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o such_o a_o great_a matter_n or_o to_o sit_v â—ippling_v till_o we_o be_v drink_v or_o gain_v too_o much_o in_o bargain_n it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n i_o tell_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o live_v in_o it_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o it_o cost_v his_o break_n i_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v it_o a_o venial_a sin_n think_v you_o that_o slaughter_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v break_v he_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o if_o he_o lie_v a_o bleed_a for_o sin_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v venial_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o be_v not_o deceive_v look_v what_o slaughter_n it_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n it_o slaughter_v he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o must_v be_v slaughter_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n they_o must_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o must_v be_v crucify_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n bless_v himself_o and_o think_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o cost_n christ_n break_v and_o crush_a and_o either_o thou_o must_v lay_v hold_v on_o his_o death_n and_o be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v part_n in_o he_o it_o be_v tough_a work_n to_o slaughter_n sin_n let_v this_o slaughter_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o all_o out-running_n of_o sin_n whether_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o slaughter_a knife_n to_o all_o our_o lust_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o take_v leave_n in_o this_o and_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o cost_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v how_o do_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v in_o act_n 15._o 11._o they_o all_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o do_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o for_o they_o and_o we_o know_v no_o other_o way_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o supply_v with_o grace_n to_o conformâ—_n we_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n there_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o now_o there_o be_v unity_n and_o true_a antiquity_n the_o papist_n speak_v much_o of_o antiquity_n but_o let_v they_o bring_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o we_o will_v look_v at_o they_o as_o church_n for_o point_n of_o salvation_n we_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n if_o they_o will_v look_v for_o no_o salvation_n neither_o from_o free_a will_n nor_o from_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o from_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o from_o the_o go_n on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n true_o we_o will_v give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n let_v they_o have_v error_n there_o may_v be_v many_o error_n otherwise_o but_o let_v they_o hold_v there_o and_o look_v for_o all_o salvation_n there_o and_o rest_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o so_o alone_o it_o be_v receive_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n breed_v and_o shed_v abroad_o every_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o make_v fruitful_a no_o man_n have_v wash_v his_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o be_v fit_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a to_o justification_n to_o his_o sanctification_n rev._n 7._o 14._o and_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o religion_n if_o that_o we_o agree_v upon_o look_v there_o for_o salvation_n and_o put_v not_o salvation_n elsewhere_o but_o when_o man_n magnify_v nature_n and_o pinch_v upon_o and_o extenuate_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o their_o deep_a devotion_n you_o shall_v have_v picture_v here_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o think_v there_o be_v perfect_a salvation_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o miâ—k_n of_o his_o mother_n oh_o there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o milk_n then_o in_o blood_n when_o he_o look_v again_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o prize_v that_o but_o when_o he_o look_v to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o mâ—â—her_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o in_o that_o and_o thus_o do_v their_o blasphemous_a devotion_n hang_v between_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o argue_v their_o religion_n be_v transport_v to_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o be_v captive_a hither_o and_o thither_o and_o any_o whether_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n four_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v of_o
instruction_n to_o we_o that_o never_o any_o evil_a can_v befall_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n prepare_v before_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o live_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o much_o more_o if_o after_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o adam_n nor_o his_o wife_n commit_v but_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n prepare_v for_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n it_o be_v provide_v from_o eternity_n and_o promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v shadow_v in_o type_n and_o exhibit_v in_o sundry_a representation_n and_o in_o the_o lively_a efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o people_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v all_o that_o we_o read_v of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n what_o have_v they_o all_o be_v but_o lively_a representation_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n provide_v his_o slaughter_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v many_o a_o conceit_n that_o christian_n have_v this_o and_o that_o may_v have_v fall_v out_o better_a if_o such_o mean_n have_v be_v take_v in_o time_n such_o a_o man_n life_n have_v be_v save_v according_a as_o martha_n say_v unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v why_o so_o christ_n have_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v he_o by_o what_o virtue_n shall_v he_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o it_o be_v be_v not_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o come_v four_o day_n after_o lazarus_n death_n be_v past_a yet_o he_o come_v timely_o enough_o for_o he_o bring_v virtue_n with_o he_o and_o so_o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o i_o have_v know_v as_o much_o now_o as_o before_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v thus_o by_o what_o virtue_n shall_v you_o have_v be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v any_o save_a benefit_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o that_o we_o look_v for_o all_o our_o redemption_n from_o all_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n from_o his_o blood_n then_o there_o be_v remedy_n enough_o before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v because_o god_n have_v some_o other_o work_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o then_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o heart_n desire_v than_o the_o repair_n of_o our_o loss_n and_o cross_n so_o then_o this_o be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o we_o that_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o remedy_n be_v never_o too_o late_o if_o we_o think_v if_o we_o have_v not_o know_v many_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v save_v a_o world_n of_o sorrow_n why_o do_v we_o not_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n or_o no_o vettue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o no_o god_n forbid_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o other_o exercise_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o more_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o more_o christ-like_a and_o more_o lamblike_a more_o spiritual_a and_o every_o way_n more_o conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v we_o from_o cross_n but_o from_o curse_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v our_o soul_n as_o may_v break_v our_o head_n as_o may_v hurt_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o value_n it_o be_v of_o value_n 4000_o year_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o of_o value_n 4000_o year_n after_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o 2000_o year_n since_o his_o come_n but_o 1600._o and_o some_o odd_a then_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o lively_a and_o fresh_a to_o remove_v all_o sin_n and_o cross_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o gracious_a tincture_n on_o all_o cross_n to_o do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o if_o we_o be_v without_o they_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v and_o resist_v such_o temptation_n why_o not_o able_a if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n come_v against_o you_o very_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v abundant_o efficacious_a four_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o it_o be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n now_o though_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n before_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o read_v that_o abraham_n sacrifice_v and_o he_o please_v god_n but_o i_o doubt_v my_o prayer_n and_o my_o prophecyingâ—_n please_v not_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o abraham_n know_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d walk_v with_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v never_o keep_v â—uch_o fellowship_n with_o he_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o put_v strength_n 〈…〉_z faith_n abraham_n 〈…〉_z country_n and_o his_o father_n he_o use_v only_o because_o 〈…〉_z blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o if_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o why_o not_o we_o â—f_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v what_o 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o his_o death_n iâ—_n not_o of_o infinite_a value_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o before_o if_o joseph_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o wanton_a 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o there_o be_v the_o like_a power_n now_o how_o shall_v i_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o poor_a christian_n work_n upon_o this_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o lively_a power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o wonderful_o calm_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o mighty_o strengthen_v against_o all_o corruption_n and_o what_o ever_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n that_o prevail_v against_o they_o it_o be_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o apply_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead-hearted_n and_o blind-spirited_n and_o many_o time_n at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o and_o that_o practice_n and_o wrestle_v with_o this_o and_o that_o temptation_n it_o spring_v only_o from_o want_n of_o apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v of_o such_o infinite_a virtue_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o shall_v he_o hear_v for_o when_o he_o do_v often_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n he_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o shall_v hear_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n now_o he_o do_v not_o put_v in_o that_o object_n of_o hear_v but_o yet_o take_v his_o meaning_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o beast_n especial_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n before_o go_v to_o wit_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o those_o that_o do_v worship_n he_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n from_o that_o contagion_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o such_o a_o beast_n will_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o resemblance_n of_o all_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o babel_n of_o the_o bear_n of_o persia_n of_o the_o leopard_n of_o greece_n and_o of_o other_o beast_n and_o of_o that_o other_o beast_n the_o old_a roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v the_o wound_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v gim_n by_o
the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o that_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v only_o reprobate_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v either_o not_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o but_o bear_v witness_n against_o he_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o it_o and_o not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o worship_n so_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v corolary_n or_o use_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n and_o due_a consideration_n to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v double_a 1._o from_o the_o violent_a destruction_n of_o this_o great_a beast_n a_o double_a destruction_n 1._o captivity_n 2._o slaughter_n and_o both_o amplify_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o both_o the_o lord_n render_v the_o like_a vengeance_n unto_o this_o beast_n which_o have_v render_v unto_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o again_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o this_o beast_n have_v do_v by_o his_o war_n some_o million_o of_o saint_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o second_o consolation_n be_v a_o word_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v suffer_v from_o this_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v as_o sufferer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n but_o even_o such_o as_o suffer_v under_o his_o holiness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o suffer_v under_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n these_o suffering_n be_v here_o acknowledge_v for_o witness_n bear_v against_o the_o heresy_n idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o state_n the_o lord_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v these_o and_o this_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o more_o concern_v it_o may_v be_v further_o open_v in_o handle_v the_o note_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v a_o intelligent_a understand_v ear_n if_o any_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v if_o any_o man_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n to_o hear_v if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o christendom_n shall_v worship_v this_o great_a beast_n and_o none_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o this_o none_o can_v hear_v but_o those_o that_o have_v ear_n give_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o note_n arise_v first_o from_o thence_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a of_o due_a and_o deep_a attention_n and_o consideration_n 1._o and_o yet_o such_o as_o none_o but_o intelligent_a christian_n â—aught_v of_o god_n will_n or_o can_v understand_v that_o a_o roman_a catholic_a by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o that_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n can_v live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_a catholic_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v with_o much_o evidence_n and_o strength_n and_o yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v slight_v over_o by_o some_o careless_a reader_n he_o do_v therefore_o set_v it_o on_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o weighty_a matter_n that_o concern_v a_o state_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v if_o he_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o soul_n let_v he_o hear_v it_o and_o mind_n it_o well_o worthy_a it_o be_v therefore_o of_o due_a and_o deep_a attention_n and_o he_o do_v never_o use_v the_o phrase_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o singular_a importance_n and_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v ear_n what_o shall_v they_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v this_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o devouâ—_n catholic_n have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o their_o devout_a worship_n in_o the_o end_n will_v leave_v they_o in_o no_o better_a estate_n than_o a_o reprobate_a state_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o their_o religion_n it_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n but_o never_o lead_v they_o further_o than_o a_o reprobate_a condition_n but_o for_o such_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n he_o except_v they_o from_o this_o generality_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n it_o do_v express_o hold_v forth_o that_o a_o sincere_a heart_a christian_a a_o elect_a christian_n bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o election_n be_v express_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n he_o can_v live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n worship_v the_o beast_n in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v and_o show_v no_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o this_o elect_a love_n of_o god_n do_v shed_v itself_o abroad_o into_o his_o heart_n it_o do_v make_v he_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n more_o and_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o delosion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v nor_o dare_v not_o worship_v he_o he_o see_v that_o god_n require_v more_o to_o salvation_n than_o the_o subjection_n unto_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o beast_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v you_o as_o of_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a and_o due_a attention_n and_o censideration_n which_o none_o but_o understand_a ear_n can_v or_o will_v understand_v but_o all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v admire_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o doctrine_n will_v be_v think_v a_o harsh_a and_o peremptory_a and_o sensorious_a sentence_n that_o mortal_a man_n and_o they_o sometime_o but_o a_o handful_n too_o shall_v dare_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o look_v at_o they_o as_o reprobate_n and_o to_o look_v at_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o elect_a servant_n of_o god_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v see_v will_v be_v account_v great_a arrogance_n and_o almost_o scurrility_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v put_v it_o on_o with_o a_o watchword_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v and_o he_o put_v it_o on_o with_o strength_n that_o all_o christendom_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o yet_o none_o shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n it_o may_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o some_o place_n nor_o here_o of_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o may_v not_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n may_v come_v nor_o whether_o some_o of_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v know_v something_o of_o it_o more_o brief_o and_o plain_o if_o you_o shall_v desire_v any_o further_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v it_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o rev_n 11._o 2._o where_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n measure_v it_o not_o say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n of_o time_n he_o will_v have_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n measure_v even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n but_o for_o the_o court_n allude_v to_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o solomon_n temple_n where_o aâ—l_v the_o people_n come_v in_o do_v not_o measure_v that_o look_v at_o they_o â—_o not_o capable_a
as_o there_o be_v any_o charity_n it_o be_v in_o god_n but_o god_n have_v no_o such_o charity_n and_o if_o any_o protestant_n be_v so_o charitable_a they_o be_v more_o charitable_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o if_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o be_v save_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n build_v upon_o the_o policy_n of_o state_n protestant_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v it_o be_v hear_v and_o let_v the_o voice_n of_o john_n be_v hear_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v devote_v to_o that_o church_n he_o can_v live_v and_o die_v a_o child_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o but_o what_o a_o opinion_n be_v this_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o forefather_n that_o keep_v such_o good_a house_n and_o such_o good_a christmasses_n and_o festival_n and_o double_a festival_n to_o damn_v they_o all_o to_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o a_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a opinion_n answ_n i_o answer_v for_o our_o forefather_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n they_o live_v in_o those_o time_n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o catholic_n religion_n we_o know_v not_o this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n that_o do_v see_v their_o vanity_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o otherwise_o we_o must_v not_o out_o of_o natural_a affection_n destroy_v divine_a revelation_n a_o man_n must_v in_o this_o case_n forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n luk._n 14._o 26._o i_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o more_o because_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o some_o of_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v where_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o quite_o contrary_a tail_n to_o these_o that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o second_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o which_o be_v in_o we_o general_o to_o believe_v this_o and_o indeed_o the_o impossibility_n that_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v that_o be_v let_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o do_v argue_v evident_o that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v ear_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o else_o will_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v this_o take_v away_o all_o admiration_n from_o poor_a christian_n who_o do_v often_o admire_v why_o do_v not_o such_o great_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n believe_v these_o thing_n and_o see_v they_o as_o well_o as_o some_o poor_a despicable_a puritan_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_n why_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o they_o want_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v it_o now_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o idol_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o psal_n 115._o 6_o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o &c_n &c_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o if_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n than_o it_o be_v not_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o can_v give_v man_n ear_n to_o hear_v and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v the_o world_n of_o another_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o these_o spiritual_a mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o three_o 3_o how_o much_o will_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o a_o weight_n will_v it_o lay_v upon_o we_o all_o whether_o in_o church-fellowship_n or_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v everlasting_o thankful_a that_o our_o next_o father_n though_o not_o our_o grandfather_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o steadfast_a from_o communion_n with_o they_o what_o ever_o pretence_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v you_o forsake_v your_o own_o salvation_n if_o you_o harken_v to_o their_o whisper_n if_o you_o think_v your_o soul_n precious_a then_o know_v it_o you_o can_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o rome_n but_o your_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n verse_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o next_o note_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n have_v lead_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n into_o captivity_n 2._o and_o have_v slaughter_v many_o of_o they_o with_o persecution_n and_o war_n so_o that_o state_n at_o length_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o final_o be_v destroy_v with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n you_o hear_v before_o she_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o slaughter_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o show_v no_o mercy_n neither_o to_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n no_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n show_v compassion_n upon_o she_o in_o psal_n 137._o 8_o 9_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a babylon_n in_o caldea_n and_o be_v verify_v also_o in_o this_o babylon_n happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v serve_v we_o and_o that_o take_v her_o young_a child_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o stone_n rev._n 17._o 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o war_n and_o slaughter_n obj._n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 8._o answ_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v subordinate_a but_o not_o opposite_a for_o ever_o since_o luther_n they_o have_v be_v waste_v but_o after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n shall_v be_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o beast_n that_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o mighty_o discover_v she_o unto_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v darken_v and_o veil_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o she_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o state_n of_o she_o and_o grow_v to_o hate_v she_o with_o utter_a detestation_n the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n justice_n reason_n express_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n for_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o measure_v a_o man_n meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o he_o again_o mat._n 7._o 2._o who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v gen._n 9_o 6._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treacherous_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o isa_n 33._o 1._o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mat._n 26._o 52._o mean_v in_o a_o unlawful_a way_n and_o for_o unlawful_a end_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o of_o terror_n to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n what_o ever_o their_o devotion_n may_v be_v let_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v utter_a desolation_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n one_o day_n and_o when_o god_n appoint_v be_v come_v it_o will_v be_v measure_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v measure_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o
the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v overcome_v or_o have_v suffer_v any_o hard-ship_n from_o any_o of_o these_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n visit_v they_o all_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v what_o pillar_n and_o scourge_n and_o fire_n and_o faggot_n mean_n what_o torment_v mean_a what_o bloody_a inquisition_n mean_v they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v sevenfold_a into_o their_o bosom_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o three_o note_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o much_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v under_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n 3._o as_o he_o do_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o suffer_v under_o the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n against_o heathenish_a idolatry_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v full_a of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n and_o will_v write_v many_o legend_n of_o they_o as_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o kill_v their_o successor_n fulfil_v say_v christ_n the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o garnish_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o yet_o you_o kill_v their_o successor_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n but_o what_o be_v those_o that_o suffer_v in_o switzerland_n in_o france_n in_o england_n in_o germany_n they_o look_v at_o those_o as_o lolard_n and_o heretic_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o even_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o former_a time_n the_o lord_n do_v accept_v their_o suffering_n and_o say_v of_o they_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o overcome_v this_o beast_n and_o patience_n to_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o world_n say_v otherwise_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o this_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o in_o rev._n 12._o 13._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o as_o well_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o hot_a and_o high_a time_n of_o popery_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o 1._o because_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o christian_n and_o their_o patience_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o both_o fasten_a upon_o christ_n and_o bear_v witnsse_n unto_o christ_n and_o suffer_v patient_o for_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25._o it_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o despise_a honour_n even_o the_o same_o case_n of_o christ_n in_o moses_n hand_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o point_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n roman_a idolatry_n be_v but_o another_o edition_n and_o their_o error_n be_v as_o fundamental_a subvertion_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o their_o government_n be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel-government_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n when_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n do_v carry_v they_o along_o in_o suffer_v for_o he_o it_o be_v then_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o like_a faith_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v under_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n as_o under_o herod_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o no_o matter_n what_o the_o person_n 〈…〉_z christian_n in_o profession_n iâ—_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o his_o 〈…〉_z whosoever_o they_o suffer_v 〈…〉_z reason_n be_v from_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o say_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v 2._o and_o suffer_v under_o christian_n against_o christian_n 〈…〉_z pagan_n 〈◊〉_d heathen_a persecutor_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n fiâ—st_a 1_o it_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o scandalous_a sentence_n that_o court_n have_v give_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o say_v here_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o lolard_n and_o heretic_n jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n say_v here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o therefore_o count_v it_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n in_o heresy_n nor_o pravity_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o chrâ—st_n call_v it_o so_o his_o word_n must_v carry_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seate_n who_o word_n shall_v stand_v then_o his_o or_o they_o he_o will_v say_v here_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n that_o put_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n second_o 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o honour_v his_o patient_a and_o faithful_a servant_n he_o write_v upon_o their_o toomb-stone_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o saint_n or_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v those_o who_o have_v thus_o suffer_v this_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n write_v upon_o their_o stake_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o upon_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v a_o great_a encouragement_n it_o be_v unto_o christian_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o death_n if_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o way_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v slaughter_v by_o the_o outrage_n of_o ungodly_a man_n what_o ever_o the_o world_n say_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v from_o heaven_n bear_v this_o witness_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n three_o 3_o it_o must_v teach_v all_o who_o will_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o their_o cause_n and_o then_o to_o add_v constancy_n to_o their_o suffering_n in_o their_o cause_n otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o patience_n but_o obstinacy_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o see_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o cleave_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o invincible_a â—aith_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o look_v lion_n and_o dragon_n in_o the_o facâ—_n without_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o look_v at_o punishment_n and_o torture_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v it_o look_v at_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v endure_v great_a and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o uâ—_n in_o the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a martyrdom_n therefore_o first_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o believe_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v maintain_v his_o servant_n stable_a and_o firm_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o do_v not_o take_v up_o your_o reformation_n upon_o custom_n nor_o side_n with_o any_o thing_n for_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v because_o your_o magistrate_n and_o elder_n do_v commend_v it_o to_o you_o for_o it_o behoove_v every_o christian_n man_n to_o know_v well_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o practice_v and_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o government_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o because_o man_n say_v so_o but_o because_o you_o see_v light_a for_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o your_o next_o care_n be_v to_o look_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o strength_n that_o as_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n and_o for_o
heart_n we_o be_v not_o return_v from_o babel_n but_o every_o new_a occasion_n put_v we_o to_o a_o new_a plantation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v there_o we_o can_v rest_v and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v because_o we_o have_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o inordinate_a walk_n in_o pollute_a church_n but_o have_v rather_o seek_v for_o our_o own_o peace_n than_o purity_n from_o these_o pollution_n which_o there_o have_v defile_v we_o or_o do_v not_o see_v any_o great_a need_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o that_o kind_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o his_o peace_n and_o purity_n and_o in_o power_n but_o still_o we_o be_v much_o destitute_a of_o inward_a purity_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o dead_a heartedness_n hang_v about_o we_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o ordinance_n stamp_v upon_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o contagion_n we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o officer_n or_o people_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o revive_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n last_o 7._o let_v it_o be_v of_o much_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o we_o from_o these_o contagion_n and_o pollution_n in_o which_o you_o see_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v entangle_v and_o pollute_v in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o make_v a_o image_n to_o that_o beast_n we_o own_v none_o of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v remove_v we_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_n nor_o hirarchy_n nor_o stand_v member_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n or_o cathedral_n or_o national_n church_n but_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o all_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o number_n and_o account_v with_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o number_n with_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a praise_n to_o god_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o god_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o image_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o any_o bondage_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n that_o here_o we_o may_v enjoy_v no_o head_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n saul_n indeed_o be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v church_n and_o congregational_a assembly_n by_o his_o covenant_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o look_v for_o no_o law_n but_o his_o word_n no_o rule_n nor_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n no_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o for_o 1260._o year_n the_o christian_a world_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o who_o god_n have_v seal_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o seal_a one_o but_o this_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o this_o day_n above_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a other_o church_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o tang_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o minister_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o impose_v officer_n upon_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a officer_n and_o member_n it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o both_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o liberty_n that_o all_o our_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o none_o arrogate_v nor_o plead_v supremacy_n but_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o all_o contagion_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n this_o call_v we_o to_o abundant_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o we_o may_v never_o return_v to_o the_o image_n of_o either_o of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o the_o last_o vers_fw-la here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o these_o word_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o arise_v after_o the_o former_a continue_v from_o the_o 11_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o former_a beast_n as_o you_o have_v often_o hear_v be_v the_o roman-catholick_n visible_a church_n describe_v at_o large_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10_o the_o the_o latter_a beast_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o his_o original_a he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o his_o resemblance_n which_o be_v threefold_a to_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n to_o the_o dragon_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o speech_n and_o to_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o power_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v describe_v thus_o by_o his_o original_a and_o by_o his_o resemblance_n so_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o his_o power_n exercise_v itself_o in_o divers_a act_n first_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n now_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n that_o look_v what_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v do_v the_o pope_n can_v do_v with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o he_o can_v call_v counsel_n and_o make_v their_o canon_n authentical_a he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aecumenicall_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o can_v forbid_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o government_n but_o what_o himself_o establish_v he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o apocrypha_n and_o he_o have_v infallible_a power_n to_o judge_v controversy_n he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v conscience_n he_o can_v depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o he_o can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o sell_v out_o pardon_v to_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o first_o bâ—ast_n he_o be_v so_o modest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v all_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o derive_v all_o that_o honour_n express_o to_o himself_o the_o second_o act_n of_o his_o power_n he_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o three_o act_n of_o his_o power_n he_o do_v great_a wonder_n even_o to_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o acceptance_n which_o eliah_n bring_v to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a as_o the_o prophet_n call_v for_o fire_n upon_o the_o captain_n that_o come_v to_o attach_v he_o 4._o he_o do_v by_o his_o miracle_n deceive_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o make_v a_o image_n like_a unto_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o first_o beast_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v the_o roman_a visible_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v all_o such_o like_a model_n and_o form_n of_o church_n as_o be_v diocesan_n